Leaderboard


Popular Content

Showing content with the highest reputation since 06/22/17 in Posts

  1. 59 points
    Dad’s Basement Part One OFF LIMITS !!!! That’s how it always was, no one had access to the basement except Dad. Growing up I used to imagine that he was a mad scientist and it was his laboratory where he conducted hair raising experiments. As I got older, my thoughts changed - was it his private gym - he was built, but I knew he went to a gym early in the morning - hell I even went with him quite a few times. My mind always wondered, but I never had the chance to go down —— until now. Here it was my eighteenth birthday, I was home alone, which was the norm since Mom ran off with some man she met on the internet when I was starting my teen years and has not been heard from since. It was when I was heading to the kitchen to get my breakfast, that I saw it. The basement door was open, not wide open, but just enough to know someone could go down there. Stomach be damned, my curiosity was strong than my hunger at this point. I had to see what was down there. “Dad, are you home?” I yelled, no response. I made my way to the laundry room, which accessed the garage and saw that his truck was gone. My stomach groaned - not from hunger, but nerves. I made my way through the house, looking for my Dad. I wanted to make sure I was home alone. I was still scared of getting caught in the “forbidden basement.” He was no where to be found in the house, but that doesn’t mead he wasn’t hiding some where. Fuck I can’t believe I would think that my own Dad would set me up. I had to make sure. Grabbing my cell, I dialed Dad’s number, he quickly answered after one ring, was he waiting for this call, was this a set up? “Morning Squirt, what’s up?” he said. Squirt - the nickname he knew I hated, yet called me that when it was just the two of us. “Dad, do you want me to do the yard today?” I asked “It’s your birthday and you want to do yard work? We can do it this weekend, together. Any more silly questions or can I get back to my work so I can be home on time?” he replied. “Yeah, are you coming home early or what, like you said it is my birthday.” “Right now, Squirt, it looks like normal time. Got any other pressing questions?” “Nah, I’m good” I said, “ Bye, Dad” I hung up and quickly made my way to the basement door. In my mind I expected it to be closed and locked, thinking it was all a trick of my mind. Without knowing it I held my breathe as I made my way to the door, only to slowly release it seeing that the door was still a jar. Nervously, I slowly pushed the door open, exposing the darkened stairs which lead to the mysterious basement below. I squinted my eyes to see if I could see anything in the darkness below. Nothing! That first step was the hardest, I had always known I was not allowed down here, but with finding the door opened I could not help but break the rule. I felt the way to see if I could find a switch to illuminate the mystery, nothing. Another what the fuck? I slowly descended the stairs until I was at the bottom. The nerves in my stomach were twitching so bad that I thought I was going to throw up. I was frozen to the floor, as my hands explored the walls, searching for a light switch. It wasn't long until I found one. I closed my eyes and flipped it, as I thought “let there be light.” At that moment, I wondered if this is really what I wanted. Did I want to know my Dad’s secret? I slowly opened my eyes, finding the room flooded with a red light. The walls were darkly painted and if I were to guess they were black. There was symbols painted on they walls with phrases under them. The one that was the biggest and stood out the most was a circle like symbol, that I had seen somewhere before, but did not know where, and had the phrase under it that said “TOXIC FOR LIFE” Else where there were sayings like “no load refused,” “Seed belongs in holes,” and “gifting is the way” - and more. I didn’t under stand. I slowly moved inwards, noticing a leather pad hanging from chains in one corner, two padded “saw horses” in the middle of the room. What the fuck is this place, I thought. It’s not a gym, because I have never seen equipment like this. As I made my way back, I saw that tucked under the stairs was an open shower area, with white tiles and three heads and two drains. I still didn’t understand. I passed out of that room and into another. The room was painted just like the other, with more phrases. The only different was the symbol, this time there was a huge scorpion on the wall, freaky as shit and ugly as hell. Under the big scorpion was shelves with little brown bottles on them, as well as what looked like plastic bottles filled with a clear liquid. I racked my mind trying to figure out what this shit was and what it was used for. From where I was standing there was a darkened opening to my left and one to my right, leading off to who knows where and what. Being adventurous, I went to the left, it was dark inside so I felt my way. I bumped into the a wall in front of me, but felt an opening to my right, so I turned and continued. I bumped and turned many times again. Shit this was some kind of maze. I panicked, I tried to remember which way I turned and went. What if I get trapped in here and Dad finds me here. I turned and moved, finding relief when I found the opening to get out. I have to be more careful. I discovered nothing with that adventure, so I decided to head to the other opening I went across the room and into through the other opening to find a wall blocking me, but with openings on the left and right. I went left only to find that this lead me to a room with another wall that went completely across the room. I walked to my right keeping a distance from the new wall with my hand on the wall that I first came to. I saw that there was three holes in the wall, which allowed light to come through. I gathered my courage and crossed the room to the middle hole, to discover that the hole came up to about my crotch. I slowly squatted down and looked through the hole - only to see the outside door to the left, which was letting in the light from out side through the frosted windows. I didn’t understand any of this. I went back out and look around the big room again, I failed to notice more shelves holding more brown bottles and plastic squeeze bottles. In each corner was a TV, hung high near the ceiling. As I got back to the stairs, I realized there was another opening on the wall with the light switch. It was still dark inside, so I reached around inside trying to find the new room’s light switch. A musty smell invaded my nostrils, rousing my curiosity, as well as my cock. Why was I turned on by this smell. Moments later I found the switch and found this room was a locker room. The lockers formed a square in the center, yet none were on the outer walls. Entering I found why. There were hundreds of used jocks nailed to the wall with pictures under them. The jocks were stained, some a bright yellow, some creamy, some very dark yellow. I lifted one of the jocks to look at the picture. It was of a naked man who’s cock was hard as a rock, my guess the owner of the jock. I lifted the picture up, to find a name, date, and what looked like a code - numbers mixed with three letters in the middle. Looking around I could see that three walls were almost covered with jocks. The fourth was bare. At this point I wanted out of the basement. I had so many questions, yet I found that I didn’t want to seek the answers to them. Switching off the lights I made my way I back upstairs, climbed them and put the basement door like I found it. My mind was racing - what the fuck was that shit downstairs and what did it all mean. Confused, I wanted answers, but again I didn’t. Was I really suppose to see this? Did Dad make a mistake? I went to my room, grabbed my laptop, determined to find out what all this was, even if it took all day. I logged in and had an email from my Dad pop up on my desk top. It’s subject line was “BASEMENT” - I forgo my searching to read this. It read: Squirt, I left the basement open for you today. It is time you found out what the secret is. It was after your call that I knew you were going to head down there. So here is what I do down there. I SUCK DICK, GET MY DICK SUCKED, FUCK ASS AND GET MY ASS FUCKED. I can only put it bluntly. Yes, son I am a faggot, cocksucker, or if you want me to be pc - I am gay. I built the basement as a sex club for men like me. We get together as much as possible to have sex. There is a sling hanging from the ceiling, fuck benches, a maze with glory holes, and a glory hole wall to suck cock from people not in our “Club” I have well stocked it will lube and poppers (you snort to get a rush - not drugs), the TV’s are for porn. I am sure you are wondering what are on the walls. Son, we are a Poz Fuck Club, each of the members are HIV positive and enjoy passing their strain to others. We do not let loads of cum go to waste - we swallow and we breed. The jocks and pictures are of men who had been converted by our club members. I know this may shock you, that your Dad is a toxic cock slut, but after discovering what you were watching on line, I thought it was time for you to know, learn and maybe join in (this part makes my cock hard) Don’t be embarrassed - I want you to be open about sex even with me. I will be open with you. We will talk more when I get home. Happy Birthday Son Love ya, Dad I read the email over and over. He knew what I watched on line. I was so scared that if he ever discovered my secret, it would either scare him or anger him, not turn him on. I needed to talk my mind off him and the basement until he got home. So I headed to the living room to watch movies until he got home.
  2. 53 points
    Virgin POZ Night (Part 1) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** I was strolling around my favorite bath house, when a booth awakened my attention. A note was pinned at the door: ‘Virgin POZ night’ was written in bright red letters. ‘Don’t wake the sleeping beauty’ was added. I heard there was some heavy breathing going on in the booth, but I had the feeling, that only one guy was in it, jacking off. There was no moaning from another party or so. So after a couple of minutes the door was unlocked and a guy I knew so well left the both, with his pants still open and a hard cock sticking out of it. Next to the door was a little blackboard and he drew a line and then left without even noticing me. I could see five marks already. ‘Nice’ I thought and entered the little booth. A blonde twink was laying with the front of his body downwards a short bench. I guess he must have been 18 or 19 the most. He was body was fixed with a strap tightly around his chest and around his lower back. He wouldn’t able to make a move – not an inch, but he was obviously asleep or knocked out more likely. His head was hanging down on one side of the bench. On the other side his cunt was leaking some cum. He had been used for quite a while it seemed. I was drawing a line on his sweat covered back. He shivered….. His hands had been tied to his back. He wouldn’t be able to defend himself, if he would be awake. His body was flawless. Not a single hair could be seen between his ass cheeks. “Beautiful…” I mumbled. I closed the door and locked it behind me. *Click* “Hmmmm… hm…..” he moaned and shook his head a little bit. “What…. where…. am I” he whispered. I was standing right behind him looking down at this young guy who seemed to regain consciousness. “Hello…. is there…. *sigh* is there someone….?” his voice was so soft. “Hey there” I said with my low voice, not getting myself into his view yet. “Sir… my head is spinning. I can’t move…. where am I” he asked slowly. It seemed like the thoughts he had formed slowly the sentences I heard. I didn’t know what to reply. I was sure he wasn’t suppose to know in which town he was or even that this was a biohazard bath house. “Could you…. please…. help me to get up? he stammered. While hearing the twinks soft voice I started massaging the lump in my jeans. “Uuuuugh…. I don’t feel good….. *sighs again softly* … my head is spinning” he sniffed. “Well how did you get here?” I asked with a worried tone. “Uuuuhm….I…. hmmmm….. I don’t know” he mumbled. “I just came around by accident and heard you moan – I came to see if everything was alright” I lied to him. “Are my hands tied Sir? I can’t move them…. could you please untie me?” “Someone handcuffed you behind your back….” I described to him. “Hmmmm…. ooooh…. hrmpf….. my ass is hurting so much. What is happening here? Please… can you open the handcuffs, please Sir” he begged. His head was still hanging down. He didn’t have the strength to raise it by himself. I walked around him and stroked him softly his hair. “Well… I can’t see the keys….” I made some noises like I was looking for a key. Then I grabbed his head and yanked it up violently. I pressed my groin area against his face. *Oooomph* His head had no chance to escape. I pressed my bulge against his him and he wailed a bit. “Can’t…. breathe….” he moaned in panic. “Open your mouth wide then – I am trying to help you here young man!” I exclaimed. The silly twink did just that and opened his mouth widely only to get more of my bulge into his stupid mouth. He tried to yank himself away, but that way he would just sprain his neck and I knew his pain, especially in the back of his neck would be extreme by now. He expelled his hot breath against my crotch. I could feel him fighting for breath, while I almost dry humped his face through my jeans. Then I moved away from the helpless boy. “No keys here…. no nothing….” I hissed. “Then….*gasps for air* please… do you got a mobile phone?” he asked me. “Please… call my parents. Tell them to pick me up.” he almost cried by now. “Calm down lad. Everything will be fine.” I tried to reassure him, that everything was alight. I crouched in front of him and he whispered his mom’s mobile phone number. I couldn’t almost understand every digit, but after I repeated I made sure I would safe this number. In expectation that I would call his mother immediately he gathered all his strength and lifted his head up again. He could only see my body up to my waist and didn’t understand what I was doing. I unbuttoned my jeans slowly and enjoyed to see the terror in his eyes rising. “You really don’t know why you are here, eh” I cackled gleefully. “You are the hole…. A hole for toxic dicks” I explained his fate to him. “Five guys have already fucked you up and now you will get the sixth viral load up your tight asshole” I smiled. “Wait – let me make a picture for your mom… one before…. and one after I POZ fucked you” I said coldly. “Smile for your parents…. smile for your mom” I grinned…
  3. 48 points
    Dad’s Basement Part Two I spent the day on the sofa, half watching movies to take my mind off what I saw in the basement and the other half thinking about it. I would catch myself playing with my cock through my shorts when my mind wondered to the basement. I had never felt my cock get so hard thinking of Dad and his buddies fucking and sucking. I wondered if they were down there when I was sleeping and I never knew it. You would have thought I would have heard my Dad come home, or at least the garage door go up and his diesel truck pulling inside. Nope, I was lost in thought, hand inside my shorts wrapped around my hard cock. “Wow, Son that’s quite a greeting for your old man!” Dad said when he saw me. “Dad!” I yelled, slapped back to reality and jerking my hand out of my shorts. “Anything interesting happen today, Son” Dad asked coyly. “Well, let’s see. I found out that my Dad likes cock - every which way he can get it, has a sex club in our basement, and likes to spread his disease to others.” I said, “other than that it was a quiet day.” “Yeah Son, I am a pig, a toxic pig, who loves to give into the most deviant sexual pleasure imaginable, and I am not ashamed to do.” “It’s okay Dad, I think it’s hot” “Hot huh? he said, “like when you spy on your old man and jack your cock as I shower or stroke my cock in bed?” I nodded a yes and smiled. “It’s okay Son. I have no issue with any of that. Fuck it was a turn on knowing you jack your boy cock watching me.” Dad said. “See” I looked down at the front of his jeans, his hard cock was straining against the denim. I stood up, allowing Dad to see my shorts being pointed forward by my own cock. “Does knowing what we do in the basement turn you on Son?” he asked. “Yes Dad.” “Good, but I need to know does all of it turn you on or is there anything that you are afraid of or not sure of” “The HIV Dad, scares me, yet it excites me” I said, “Most boys your age have those mixed emotions. After being converted, or infected, sex becomes uninhibited, free from restraints of safety. That’s what we do in the basement, fuck free. There are times when we meet just to help a man break those restraints and become free” he said “understand?” “I think so. You take men who are not carrying HIV and give it to them?” “Yes, some take it willingly and some don’t, some want it and some don’t know they want it, but still get it” I looked down and Dad was rubbing his cock through his jeans, exciting me more and more. This talk was really turning him on, I could see his cock pulse inside his jeans as his palm rubbed across the head of his cock. “Are the jocks and pictures nailed to the wall, all of the men that you have infected?” “I didn’t infect them all, Son. But they were infected by a member of the Club.” Dad said, “that is our trophy wall, it reminds us of who is carrying our virus.” Without thinking I started rubbing my cock, mimicking what Dad was doing to his. His eyes darted down, watching my hand. “Drop them Son,” he said, “show Daddy” Blindly obeying, I hooked my thumbs in the waist band of my shorts and pushed them to my ankles, where I stepped out of them. Standing upright again, my cock jumped up and down, finally resting pointing in front of me. “Grew up nicely there Son” Dad kicked off his work boots, unbutton his jeans and pushed them down to his ankles where he stepped out of them. Standing straight up, he put his hands on his hips, allowing me access to view his crotch, this time with out spying. His cock was hard as a rock, pointing outward just like mine, but that is where the similarities stopped. His cock was at least nine inches long and almost as thick as a beer bottle. The head was massive and veins ran up and down it. How did I miss all this detail spying on him. His nut sac was smooth and hung low, with one ball higher than the other. When I looked up at his face there was an evil grin on it. “You like looking at that cock, huh Son” I nodded slowly. “I like you looking at it” I was mesmerized. There was the cock that made me, not six feet away, obscenely pointing at me, teasing me, and all I could do was to stare and stroke my hard cock slowly. “That’s it Son, stroke your cock for your Daddy.” he said I watched as he bent down, slid his hand into the pocket of his jeans and pull out one of the brown bottles. Dropping his jeans, he moved to my side, his cock and balls bouncing with each step. My mind was focused on his cock and balls, so huge. He unscrewed the cap on the brown bottle, positioned it under one of my nostrils, pinched the other closed and said: “Inhale deep Son” I did as he instructed, still stroking my boy cock. He switched nostrils and said again: “Inhale deep” Almost instantly, I felt like I was flying, the sensations of my stroking intensified. My breathing was heavier. I felt Dad’s hot breathe in my ear. “Touch it Son, you know you want to. Feel the cock that made you!” I slowly moved my hand over to his cock. The closer I got, I could feel the heat rising from his dick. I closed my eyes and wrapped my fingers around it. It was hotter than I expected and harder. Instantly I shot my load, out in front of me and unto the floor. “Good boy” Dad said, “I think you are ready for more.” he said, “let’s go to Daddy’s shower, Son. I have so much more to teach you before you join us in the basement” He took off his shirt as he headed down the hall, his furry cheeks bouncing as he walked away. I pulled my shirt over my head and followed, like a little puppy.
  4. 48 points
    Just another wasted youth (Part 2) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** “How old are you bitch?” I asked him, while pulling his nipples through his t-shirt. “18” he moaned. “I turned 18 two days ago” “Aaawwww… and now we seem to be your gift” I smiled. The boy smiles back at me. “Keep yourself dizzy bitch” I encouraged to sniff at the poppers bottle as often as he could. “Enjoy your ride to hell” I stated and my buddies and I laughed loudly while we held this twats body up. “Wouldn’t you enjoy to get fucked by everyone in this darkroom?” I whispered. “Imagine all the cocks getting hard, just because of your cute butt” “They sure would enjoy pounding your sweet loyal cunt” my mate grunted. “I don’t know” the youth replied. “You guys got big dicks…. I am horny for big dicks tonight” he replied. “A true bottom should never refuse a hard cock – not on a night like this” I tried to persuade him. “I love my boyfriend… I don’t want to cheat on him” said the twink who just got his ass fucked by totally strangers. “You are not… tonight your boyfriend isn’t here. You miss him so much, that is why you allowed us to plow your ass….” I talked to him soothingly. “It is your boyfriends fault. He should have been here with you at your birthday party. But don’t worry about it, no one needs to know, that you are a greedy little ass cunt.” The guy behind the twink had his hands on the youths shoulders and fucked him high speed. “Yeah…. it is all *grunts* his fault. He should have been here with me, instead of working for his company…..oooooh - I got needs” he moaned. “Yeah and let the guys here fulfill your needs just for tonight. Tomorrow your boyfriend will get to love you anyway and you love him, but tonight we are here to please your cunt” “Doesn’t it feel good to have a big cock up your ass, jamming your tight entrance…. give us the chance to make you feel good. Let’s make you the star of this night… let all the guys here fuck your ass…. just so, because you can do it…. and you do it so good baby.” I whispered those words into his ear. “Don’t reject anyone… see every cock as a present for you to set a new world record in getting charged up in one night – don’t be a fool to let this chance pass you by….” I continued to talk him into. “You don’t even have to look at the guys. Just stay here, look at the wall and imagine your ass a deposit for cum. Take another whiff….. Yeah….. imagine you are just a hole to us. Help us to get off…. into your sweet little body.” “Oooooh fuck…. your cock feels so good…..and maybe I should let you all fuck my pussy – but only tonight” the lad agreed. “Yeah – only for tonight slut” I answered satisfied. “And only with condoms….” he insisted. This was ridiculous. There he was – a totally drunk teen and buzzed up with poppers and still he had the audacity to demand safe fucks? I sighed deeply and looked at our third mate, who would have been the next to fuck this toad. “Sorry man… then you can’t fuck him with your 12 incher” I winked at him. “Man…. what the fuck….?” he complained. “You know his dick is so huge and thick… he has really problems finding condoms which would fit him.” I explained to our target. He peered at the next cock and seemed to be mesmerized. “Ooooooh *sighs* your cock is fucking beautiful. I have never seen a real dick being so thick and long” he moaned. “And do you see how much he looked forward to demolish your hole? Look at the streams of precum, dripping to the floor already.” I brought his attention to my pals Gono infection. But he was so swept away, that he really didn’t draw the conclusion or maybe it was simply too dark. He asked instead if he could lick his ‘precum’ away. “Of course” my friend said and while still getting fucked up the ass, the lad bent a little to the side and started sucking his fag beater. After only two minutes he got up again and asked my mate ‘Are you okay?’ “I feel great….” my pal replied. “No I mean, are you healthy……?” he mumbled under the influence of the alcohol. “Yeah faggot. Don’t worry I am clean” he lied stealthily. In the meanwhile the second fucker reached his orgasm and ejaculated the second high POZ load flooded the boys’ sewer. “Okay…. then fuck my ass raw.” he whispered. “What?” my mate answered as he was hard of hearing. “FUCK ME RAW” the twink shouted. “Gentlemen…..this twink just turned 18 two days ago and he is willing to accept the gift…. Please…..make sure you make room to those who are willing to share…..” I exclaimed. “You want to get charged up, right?” I asked him loudly. “Yeah man, charge me up with your dicks” he moaned. “I didn’t hear you?” I teased him. “OH FUCK….. GIVE ME YOUR COCKS….. *moans* CHARGE ME UP PLEASE!” he almost cried out. In no time we had a nice crowd of guys gathering around to take part at this spectacle. While our last friend started penetrating the boys’ hole, the twink moaned in pleasure and pain. 12 inch of hard cock meat worked his way up the lads’ ass cunt. “Ooooooh yeah…. this is it….. fuck me…. FUCK….. batter me with your huge dick” he begged. “Don’t worry pups…. I will fuck you hard and give you all I got…..” he snickered.
  5. 47 points
    ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** ************************************************************************************************************************* He was seated at the bar, drinking with a couple of guys. From his loud laughter, and the silly things he was blurting out, as well as his overall behavior, it was clear to me he was quite drunk. But on the other hand, he was quite sexy. He was, of course, young, no doubt just over 18. The guys recognized him being intoxicated and touched him inappropriately all the time. They grabbed his ass or rubbed his junk while passing him by. He never complained about it. He just grinned like a fool, feeling probably flattered to be the center of the attention. So I tried my luck and ordered a drink at the bar and while standing close to the drunk twink I let my hand slip into his low hip jeans on his backside and my middle finger moved downwards between his ass cheeks, just to find his hole. I pressed my finger against his hole and he relaxed it and let me pass his sphincter. What a slut, I thought to myself. I gave him a cheeky grin and then went back to the two fellows I was with that night. We were all biohazard stallions and we were, let’s put it this way, interested in the youthful guy. He blinked at me and then moved to the back area, where the darkroom was. My mates fist bumped me and cheered, while I got up from my chair I told them to be nearby, in case…. Getting into the backroom my eyes had to adjust to the dimmed light. I saw him wandering about, but I doubted he would actually be notice all the guys lurking about. The risk was too high, that another dick would grab him first and so I hurried up and greeted him with my low voice. He tried to focus me and then showed a foolish smile asking me, if I was the guy fingering outside. I laughed and nodded to that. “You know… I think I had a drink too much and all the jocks look the same to me. Just a big bulge…..” he claimed. “Oh that’s okay…. you are nothing more than a hole to me.” I replied and although my answer was quite reducing him he flashed another smile. “How about three big cocks?” I asked him referring to my two friends. “I guess it would be okay, but we have to play safe. Okay? My boyfriend is out of town and we are faithful to each other. FAITHFUL (in a loud voice). That’s why you can’t fuck me, but it is okay to fuck me now….” he babbled. Such a wasted guy… I signaled my friends to attend me and so they appeared out of the darkness and greeted the teen. “Hey guys – can I touch your bulges to see if you are well endowed?” he asked us. He massaged each of our bulges and seemed to be satisfied to feel 9+ inches of hard cock meat. We looked for a dark corner and there we turned him around, so that he faced the wall. I opened his jeans and lowered them. They fell to the ground and revealed a beautiful round ass. “Don’t forget the condom” he whispered. “Of course not, but let me first finger you. Get you ready for my fat dick.” I suggested and used a bit lube on my fingers and entered his hole with three fingers at once. I crouched behind him, to get a good angle to finger fuck him roughly. He was moaning and enjoyed it obviously. After a while I used only my index finger and my middle finger to actually scratch him from the inside, while pulling my fingers out. I repeated it over and over again and he complained about the growing pain. I told him that I had to prepare him for the hard fuck, but that I would soon been done. I had to rely on my handy work and so I got up and started lubing up my dick. “Sorry guys… but I can’t get hard. Too much alcohol I guess” he giggled. “Never mind, just let us charge your cunt up and we are gone anyway” I replied. “Give him some poppers” I told one of my friends. He handed the boy the brown bottle and told him to use it. “How?” he asked seriously. “I don’t do drugs” he added. “That’s not a drug baby, it is something to inhale to make you feel horny for cocks” I explained. You can keep the bottle afterwards, in case you want to enjoy some other gentlemen dicks in here. “The condom on your cock already?” he asked while he opened the bottle with a ‘plop’ and then sniffed at the bottle opening, while a pal pressed against his other nose opening. ‘Whoooosh’ “Oh my…. oh fuck…. what is this…..” he stuttered. My friends helped him stay on his feet. I parted his ass cheeks in the meanwhile and entered his soft asshole raw. “Oh fuck, this is it…. oh it feels so good. man…. fuck me hard…. fuck me hard into my pussy” he moaned. We made him inhale more of the poppers and every time he was almost freaking out and begging me to fuck deeper into his body. Of course I rammed my whole cock hard into him. This wasn’t supposed to be a romantic affair. This was hardcore POZ fucking. I fucked my dick hard into his hole, trying to inflict even more damage with every thrust I could muster. “You want to get your slut ass charged?” I whispered into his ears, while he experienced one rush after another. He nodded only “Tell me loud, that I can charge your cunt up” I advised him with my low and calm voice. “Fuck me hard into my ass…. (and then louder) Charge my slut ass up” he exclaimed. I grunted and held him by the shoulders, while I was speed-fucking him now. This put me over the edge and my toxic semen erupted inside his ass. My cock gushed five times and I kept on fucking him, to make sure my seed would infiltrate his body soon. After I pulled my cock out, I pretended I would get rid of the condom and stuffed my dick back into my jeans. My pal was next and I told him, while taking his place, to think about the condom. “Yes…. safety first please…. I don’t want to get sick by these…. sick…. bastards….” he repeated himself and took another good whiff. “I think there is enough lube left in there” my friend said with a smirking face. Without hesitance he entered the twink’s ass, who had one POZ load already inside his body…
  6. 44 points
    No Risk… No Fun… (Part 6) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** I slapped Davis hard to calm him down. “Shut up and stop squirming around” I told my mate to hand me the tooth brush and held it closely to Davis’ face. He watched hypnotized at the instrument, which should make him bleed and give all the others the comfort of raping him. It was an old and used brush. Another guest forgot it probably in the bath room, or just didn’t want to take the tooth brush with him anymore, since it looked quite shabby. I touched Davis face with the brush. It didn’t hurt him, but still he tried to avoid contact. I drew a line over his cheek and smiled at him. “What do you think? We will use this to rip your cunt open” “Will it hurt me very much?” he was obviously frightened. “I won’t lie to you… it is pretty painful, but this way we can enjoy your wet cunt much more later on, do you get it?” I asked him calmly. “It is necessary for you to get the full impact of our cum into your system” I explained to him. “Believe me, once we’ve finished with you, you will drool for every cock in town to give you another shot of charged up cum and with your looks you will be prime meat…. and we give you enough experience to know your future role as a faggot cum dump for dirty loads…..” I spoke to him soothingly. “So…. we will push you down now and I want you to relax your sphincter. We want to enjoy this moment, so don’t trash around or scream out loud…. you don’t want to make me angry again… do you? I asked him sternly. Davis looked around in panic. “Of course…. if you would use the tooth brush on yourself….” I thought out loudly. “You know your body best. If you put up a good show for us, we might not even fuck your hole” I continued my thinking talking more or less to me. I saw a gleam of hope in the boys’ eyes. “Are you nuts?” one of the guys complained. “I want to drench his cunt with my lethal injection” he laughed out loudly. I turned around and winked to my companions, then turned back to the lad again. “Believe me. If you use this tooth brush and fuck yourself with it for a while, we will shoot our loads without even touching you.” I smiled. “You must be good though. Just entering with the tip and then hoping for good is not enough. We will instruct you probably, while you are having fun with yourself, but I promise we won’t interact in any other way” “And you won’t rape me after all? You promise?” Davis asked cutely. “If all of us shoot a load within an hour into your mouth, you will be free to go….. I promise” I vowed. I held the tooth brush still in front of Davis’ eyes. His hand raised up slowly and with a promising wink he accepted the torture instrument. The guys moved closer to the bed stroking their cocks slowly. The video-cam was stationed on the tripod again. We pulled the tripod a bit to the side, so that the bed was in good view. One of the guys stood behind the cam to zoom in from time to time. Davis was still looking at us with fear in his eyes. He tried to sit up and while staring at us the brush vanished under his body eventually. “This way you won’t be successful in avoiding your rape and the time is ticking” someone advised him. “We could shackle his feet to the bedpost” a buddy suggested. “This way he would be on his back, with his legs spread widely and chained up to those posts.” “No! I don’t want to be tied up!” the youth exclaimed at once. “Listen…. just comply. I am a man to my word. Make love with this tooth brush and accept our loads in your mouth, then you won’t be harmed any further.” I tried to convince the lad. “Get on your back now…“ I continued. He looked me into my eyes and slowly moved into a horizontal position. “Get the handcuffs” I hissed. While we helped him to pull up his legs, we tied him up finally. We were able to see his ass crack slightly open for us. “Now try to find the hot spot – use your other hand to spread your ass cheeks. We need to see what’s going on in order to cum…. just trying to help you lad.” I encouraged him. Davis moved his left hand to get a good grip of one ass cheek. While he pulled it away, we could see his asshole finally. “Good boy…. now use the brush and slowly enter your hole with it…. Don’t pull back…. never pull back until I tell you…..” He sobbed silently while pushing the tip of the tooth brush into his body. He stopped suddenly. I promised him, we wouldn’t interfere but I saw the danger in him pulling out immediately. So I rested my hand calmly on his hand and told him in a comforting voice not to pull out now, but to keep the pressure and push deeper into his cunt. He nodded understandingly and while he pushed the brush deeper into his asshole, I withdrew my helping hand and continued stroking my hard dick. All the guys were slowly jacking off, while they heard the youth whimper and watched him cooperate to our advices. “This is so fucking beautiful” I whispered. “Good job boy, just a little bit deeper… stop now” I ordered him. “How do you feel?” I asked the heavy breathing lad. “I’m scared…” Davis lamented. “No need to baby…. now listen to me…… look onto my eyes cutie… look at me…. Keep the eye contact… now…. *moaned* Yank the tooth brush out of your fuck hole you son of a bitch…. yank it out!” I shouted out loud. Davis pulled the tooth brush out of his arse in one fast motion and immediately started screaming on top of his lungs. “Aiieeeeeee… AAAIIIIEEEEEE … *sobbed*” Two guys covered the youth’s mouth to mute his alarming sounds. Davis trashed around, but since he was not able to move his legs, he had no choice but to scream about the horrible pain he just endured. He dropped the tooth brush next to his ass but I picked it up for him. Two other pals on both sides used the situation already and grabbed both hands of the cub and made him stroke their dicks, which he actually did. That was so hot. In the moment of his biggest pain he still functioned as the goddamn faggot he was. I let the guys fool around a bit, but after the first wave of pain faded away, I handed Davis the tooth brush back and praised the lads guts, to fuck himself with this device. “That was a great beginning, but if you want us to cum into your mouth, you better continue to fuck yourself with this!” I exclaimed. I helped Davis, who didn’t seem to be so brave anymore, and led his hand back to his hole. We wanted to see blood sipping out of his ass cunt profusely. The pub tried to find some sympathy in our eyes. That was the only thing he could see – the slits in our masks revealed how much we enjoyed this despair and pain. “Push now!” I demanded and with a cry of help he entered his tiny hole a second time, knowing it wouldn’t be the last…
  7. 39 points
    It was two years ago this month. I saw GoodExercise (he is on here, but I did not know about that) on Grindr. I was in Chicago for the weekend, but we couldn't meet then. We talked more on Grindr and GE agreed to drive to Urbana on a weekend. I had just turned legal, and GE made me show him my real and fake IDs (smart to ask for both). I wasn't chasing, but I never used condoms. GE had me on my back in his hotel room, and was fucking me real good (big dick but knows how to use it). GE put his forearm across my throat and told me to beg for his Poz load. When he let up, I was so light headed. I suppose that I could have said No, or could have thrown him off me. But I went for it. He made me repeat it louder, too. Then I got the load that gave me the Gift. Not too long after, my BF at the time (now former BF), had the fuck flu at the same time. My former BF was all concerned that he gave it to me, but I know I got it from GE almost 100 percent certain. Meanwhile, I learned from that that my former BF was cheating on me doing risky sex without warning or protecting me. Even though I was doing the same thing, it made me angry at him and made me feel even less concerned about others when it comes to whatever happens as a result of sex, but I wasn't all that concerned to begin with. This must be the "right" forum because it involves me stealthing my former BF.
  8. 37 points
    Dad’s Basement Part Four As the week went on Dad taught me more and more about man to man raw sex, although it wasn’t physical, I knew that would change once the weekend arrived. Dad didn’t hold back when it came to my new sexual education, the more twisted and perverted the harder his cock got, and well, mine too. As each day past, my anticipation grew. I wondered if this would be the day that Dad popped my cherry, but it wasn’t and soon it was Friday. “Morning Son,” Dad said, as he slapped his hard cock against my forehead. “Morning” “Tonight is a big night for you. I have left you something on the table. You know what you need to do today for tonight.” he said, tucking his hard cock inside his pants. “Yes, Daddy” “We both have to be ready for tonight” he said, “see you about two this afternoon Son.” With that he left, leaving me in my bed with my morning hard on which I slowly stroked under the covers. “Son, quit playing with your cock. In fact don’t touch the fucker until I tell you, not even to piss.’ “Fuck” I said, but it was too late he was gone. Slowly I got out of bed, thinking pissing is going to be interesting and messy today as I headed down to the kitchen to see what he had left me. Wasn’t hard to find, he had propped a new jock in its packaging up against a huge black fake dick. Seeing this caused me to smile. Written on a post it was a note saying: “Wear this all day, mark it as yours” I opened the new jock and stepped into it. My hard cock tented the material of the pouch out. It was going to be a long day of getting ready for tonight in the basement, so I had to do what Dad had told me to do in order to be ready. Dad came home a little after two. I was sitting on the floor in my jock which was still tented outwards by my hard cock and now stained yellow from piss. “That’s fucking hot Son” Dad said. “Thanks,” I replied with a grin. We both did our thing to prepare for tonight and was ready about 6. I was in the kitchen leaning against the counter in my nasty jock when Dad came in. No words were spoken as he opened the basement door and disappeared into the darkness. I quickly moved towards the door and then down the stairs until I bumped into Dad at the bottom. My pouch rubbed against his ass. “Easy Son, there will be time for that shortly” I could hear movement already in the basement, yet it was completely dark. I began to think that the darkness was messing with my mind, until Dad hit the light switch and there in the middle of the room was eight nude men, their cocks obscenely hard pointing at me. Some I recognized, while others were new to me. Dad turned to me, gabbed my upper arms in his fists and said “Tonight Son, each of these men, will fuck and seed your neg hole. The goal is to convert you.” “Does that include you Dad?” I asked. “FUCK YEAH” he yelled, “I will be the first and the last in the first part of your conversion party tonight” My cock got harder in my pouch. I could not believe it. Tonight Daddy was going to take my virgin cherry as well as my disease cherry. My hole twitched as I looked at the men in the room and their hard man cocks. Dad pulled me into the locker room, where he pulled down my jock, freeing my hard cock. He positioned me on the empty wall, as another man stepped forward with a camera, his hard cock bouncing as he moved. I saw a flash and then I was pulled in a new direction. Fuck these twisted fuckers were in a hurry. I lost my jock in the locker room, not really caring if I ever saw it again. I was taken back to the first room, a fuck bench had been moved to the middle of the room. My heart was pounding and I felt my legs getting weak, the excitement was getting to be too much. I climbed on the bench, both my holes exposed for easy access. I felt my arms and legs being tied to the bench as my torso. With what was about to happen, these men wanted me to stay in place. Rough hands roamed my body, my ass was slapped over and over, nipples pinched, my cock jacked and balls squeezed. I felt cocks slap my face while other men spit in my face. I closed my eyes, hoping this was not a dream. I wanted this. I felt a hot breathe in my ear. “You want this Son?” my Daddy asked me I nodded. “Not good enough Son?” “Yes” “You want Daddy and his friends to fuck you, to shoot their poz loads in your hole, to gift you their disease” “FUCK YES DADDY - fuck me, poz me, convert me” “Good Boy” he said as the other men cheered. My ass was spread wide by two men, as something rough was pushed into my hole. It hurt like hell as it passed through my clenched hole. I could feel scratching inside my hole as this object moved in and out of me. As my mind tried to get my mouth to object to this invasion in my hole, my cock jumped and leaked over powering my mind. The object was pulled out quickly, causing my hole to clinch shut in pain. I felt tears welling up in my eyes, which I fought to stop. Again I felt breath in my ears. “Your fuck hole is ready Son” Dad said showing me a bloody toothbrush. Standing up, he stroked his cock and handed the tooth brush to a tattoo covered man with a big uncut cock. Hands were still exploring my body, teasing and torturing me. My ass was burning from all the slaps. “Men, Let the games begin” my Dad said, “Ready for Daddy’s cock Son?” I felt Dad’s cock head rub up and down my crack. My legs were shaking from fear as well as excitement, knowing my Dad was going to take both my cherries right now. His head teased me over and over, until he grabbed my hips, and thrust his cock head into my hole. It resisted at first, but with consent pushing and the slapping of my ass checks from other men, it open and his cock plunged deep into my hole. The pain was intense. I screamed as he continued to push deeper and deeper, until he was balls deep. He continued to press against my ass with his body, holding me to him as I tried to pull away and fight my bindings. The men all around were cheering my Dad. I could feel something running down my crack and unto my balls. Dad pulled his cock out slowly, allowing me to feel every vein on his shaft, until only his head was inside my broken hole. Without warning he thrusted back into my hole, over and over he did this. The pain continued with each thrust of his cock, but slowly diminished, until it was replaced with pleasure. My grunts of pain, turned to moans. “He’s fucking enjoying it now” someone yelled. “I can’t wait to shove this uncut cock into that used broken boy hole and let him feel that extra cock skin” “Fuck I have a weeks worth of cum churning in my balls for this boy” “Conversion is almost certain for your boy” Dad continued to fuck my hole, increasing his rhythm, balls bouncing off my ass. I could hear him grunting like a wild animal. His breathing was getting faster and faster too. I knew it would not be long until his poz load would be shooting into my wrecked hole. “Here it comes Son. Daddy is going to corrupt you, convert up, fuck you up” he said. He pushed in deep as he cock start shooting it’s toxic load out of the piss slit. “Daddy is pozzing your boy pussy” I could feel his cock jump, I could feel his cum shooting inside hitting the sensitive walls of my ass. Once done, he pulled out, leaving me feeling empty. I felt a cock head push against my hole, filling me up again, driving in balls deep as the new man gripped my hips. I closed my eyes. This time the pain was less and was quickly replaced with pleasure. “Good job Son” my Dad said in my ear, “look at Daddy’s cock” I opened my eyes to see my Dad’s semi hard cock in front of me. It was red with blood, mixed with cum. I could not believe that was in my hole. “Clean my cock Son” With out hesitating I opened my mouth and he pushed it in. I licked and suck on his cock, tasting my blood and his cum, knowing that it was the second poz cum load he had given me, but the first one up my pussy. The man behind me continued to fuck my hole. His cock wasn't as thick as Dad’s but it was almost as long, didn’t really matter though, he knew how to fuck and please a hole. Wasn't long before he rammed his cock deep inside and shot his load. Another poz load in my hole. Fuck i was getting into this. I wondered how many loads I would get. He pulled out my used hole and said: “After two cocks, look how that hole gapes” I could feel it, my hole was open, offering easy access after two cocks. I felt air being blown into my hole, with caused it to wink a little but still stayed open. Shivers ran up my spine, and straight to my cock, causing it to jump more and leak more. How it hadn’t shot it’s load yet was surprising me. “Ready for a new sensation Boy? Uncut cock, lots of skin” I felt the cock slide in deep. The new man held it there, then slowly pulled out. I could feel the skin moving as the cock moved. I moaned. With only one thrust and pull out I knew I was hooked on uncut cock. He wasn’t going to continue to bring me pleasure this was about him, so he grabbed my hips and began to fuck me harder and harder, but the uncut cock and rough fuck only made me moan loader. “Your Boy is a fucking natural” I was to occupied with getting fucked to hear any replies, I felt the second cock at my mouth and sucked it in, cleaning it off, tasting my ass, my blood, my Dad’s cum and his cum. I wanted poppers but none were ever presented to me. Soon the uncut man rammed in and began shooting. Pulling out he was replaced by another cock. This was done over and over for hours. Each man had shot their poz load in my well used hole. I had no idea how long I was tied there, taking each man’s poz cock and cum up my hole. I knew I was fucked by each one, starting with my Dad. “Time for the cock that made you again boy” I felt Dad’s big cock, easily slid into my hole, I moaned but I was sore from the fucks before, but the slickness of all the poz loads helped with the pleasure, yet the ripping of skin still added some pain. Dad began to fuck me with fast jerking movements in and out of my hole, until he changed the motion to long strokes. I could sliding in deep his cock head hitting my prostate with each thrust. “Going to fuck that last neg load out of you” I could feel someone holding my cock, slowly jacking it. I knew I would not last long with Dad fucking my hole and someone jacking me. I bit my lip to hold of on shooting until I couldn’t hold it any more. My cock start to shoot, my ass muscles would contracted around Dad’s cock. “Oh FUCK BOY!” my Dad yelled, “your hole is squeezing Daddy’s cock, gonna poz you again, can’t hold it” With that he slammed balls deep into me and shot, as the man finished milking my cock. Still breathing heavy Dad, pulled out and slapped my ass check. “Good Boy” my Dad said as two men started to untied me “its not over Son. Ten poz loads is only the beginning” I was lifted off the fuck bench, held up by two men, one on each side. I looked down to see with cocks hard as rocks. Grins came across their faces. “That was just part one Boy” one of the men said. “Part two is the mind fuck”
  9. 37 points
    Dad’s Basement Part Three Dad’s shower was open with multiple heads, like something you would see in a locker room, which made it easy to spy on him. I stood outside the shower area as he turned on the water for each head. His cock bounced as he moved alone the wall completing his task. The steam began to rise almost instantly, heating the air. I watched Dad step under on of the head, water began to run down his muscled frame, matting the body hair as he became wetter and wetter. It was like a dream watching him run his hands over his body, massaging his muscles. His hands explored every inch of his body, slowly running along the length of his cock and cupping his balls. My cock began to harden again as I watched the live shower scene of my Dad. He slowly turned his back to me. His hands began to move down the front of his thighs, causing him to bend over the lower his hands went down his legs. I watched his furry ass as he bent over. Once his hands were near his ankles, his furry crack opened, exposing his hole to me. It was so fucking hot. His hands moved to his ass checks and spread them open more, giving me a better view of his hole. I felt like I was frozen to the floor, as I watched his hands massage his cheeks then slowly move towards his crack. His fingers ran up and down the furry trench, teasing his hole and me. Unknowingly, I was doing the same to my crack, my fingers were sliding up and down my own crack, teasing my self. It was pleasure I had never experienced before. Each time my fingers hit my hole, my cock jumped. “Step into my parlor, Son” I stepped in and joined my Dad under the shower heads. The hot water felt good on my body. I closed my eyes and put my head under the falling water. “Relax” was the only word spoken. One of Dad’s hands was pushing my forward on my upper back while the other was rubbing my lower back. He was bent of slightly, opposite of me. His fingers were lightly toughing my skin above my ass, slowly moving down. I bit my lip when the found the entrance of my crack and slowly work down. The first pass they just went over my hole, each finger dipping slightly in as they went over my puckered hole. Dad’s fingers stopped as they pasted upwards. This time he pushed his fingers into my pucker, just getting the tips in slightly, over and over. Each time he did this I would moan ever so silently. Grabbing some soap, he lathered up his fingers, then returned to my hole. With each push inwards his fingers invaded deeper and deeper into my virgin hole. The little bit of pain, turned to pleasure with each push inwards. I braced myself with my hands against the wall. “Daddy loves your boy pussy, Son” he said as he quickly moved behind me, pressing his furry muscled body against my back. His hard cock was laying in my crack and in my mind’s eye I could see it covering the whole length. He was slowly moving it up and down my crack, breathing on my neck. “Hard to keep from pushing my cock into your hole, fucking you good and seeding your hole, Son.” he said, “Restraining myself is hard. If I am to convert you, I have to do it correctly.” “Yes Daddy,” was all I could say. He turned me around, pulling me close again. This time our cocks were pressed together. Being slightly shorter than him, our eyes were inches apart, as well as our lips. I licked mine as I stared into his eyes. “Get on your knees, Son,” he said, putting his hands on my shoulders and pushing me down until his cock was in my face. “Taste your Daddy” I opened my mouth as wide as possible and engulfed Dad’s big veiny cock, taking it as deep as possible. His hands moved to the back of my head, pushing gently. I placed my hands on his thighs as I moved back and forth on his cock. “Deeper Son,” he said, “DEEPER” I tried to take more and more of his cock into my mouth and throat as I went down on him, only to gag more and more. HIs hips began to thrust more and more towards my face, pushing more of his cock into my mouth and throat. “Relax Son, Daddy won’t hurt you” I tried to relax but this was so new. His hands moved from the back of my head to the sides, holding me in place as he thrust his hips faster and harder towards my face. I felt his balls hit my chin as his cock inched deeper into my throat, until there was a pop. His cock slide into my throat and he pressed his crotch against my face, balls against my chin. “Good Boy” Holding it for a moment, he pulled out and started face fucking me again. Spit was shooting out of my mouth, landing in his crotch hair and running down my chin. I focused my eyes upwards to see his chest heaving, his head thrown back while biting his lips. “Not much longer now Son.” he moaned. I muffled a moaned as a response. I was in my own ecstasy. I had my Dad’s hard cock fucking my mouth. Tasting his pre-cum, a preview of the cum that was infected with his HIV. My hands were rubbing the wet furry thighs as my cock jumped a little as it stood between my thighs. “Hot fucking mouth Son. Can only imagine how good my cock would feel slipping in and out of your neg fuck hole.” he said. Again I replied with a muffled moan. “Want Daddy to shoot on your face or down your throat Son?” he asked. “faummmce” I replied. “Throat it is boy” He pulled his cock out slightly as his piss slit opened. His poz cum shot out, landing on my tongue giving me a taste of my Dad’s toxic seed. After to shots, he pushed his cock all the way in and shot the rest of his load down my throat to my waiting stomach. I could feel the pulses of cum shooting against my tongue. “Fuck yeah, huge load” As the shooting slowly stopped, he pulled his cock out, then pushed back in. It softened with each thrust in. “Lick Daddy’s cock clean boy” I did as he said, running my tongue all over his cock while it was inside my mouth. Once it popped out, i continued to lick it. My cock bounced as I licked his softening cock. He bent over, grabbing my chin in his hand, locking his eyes on mine and said: “Your first HIV load, Son” Without touching myself I shot my load in the air. It was washed away with the hot water from the shower. “Soon you won’t be shooting neg loads boy.”
  10. 35 points
    I discovered a sauna in a run-down part of town in walking distance from my office. The reviews said it was a bit sleazy and was a sauna for “men not twinks” which I found intriguing. So I headed off there one afternoon. The guy who let me in through the nondescript door in a side street was probably in his fifties, pudgy and wearing tee-shirt and shorts. He smiled as he charged me the entrance fee. “New here, aren’t you?” he asked. I nodded as he handed me my key. “Well, enjoy,” he remarked with a grin. It was pretty run-down and smelled a bit of damp. As I was getting undressed, a nude man appeared beside me. He was old and skinny with a paunch and he had a big cock hanging down with some foam around it where he had shaved his pubes. “That’s better,” he commented in a thick, phlegmy voice. adding "I like it smooth.” I said something neutral and stripped off my pants. “Nice tatts” he remarked, looking at the designs on my bottom and arms. “Thanks,” I answered. I wasn’t used to this kind of direct talk, and felt excited as I headed to the sauna. After a while, he came in and sat beside me. He wasn’t wearing a towel and his cock was semi-hard against his thigh. “Least it’s a bit warmer in here, eh? Bit cold outside. First time?” “Yes,” I replied. Nodding, he asked my name and followed-up with some general questions, his hand resting idly on my thigh as his fingers caressed my cock. I gasped, but he was quite nonchalant and talking about the weather as he stroked me to full erection. “Nice cock," he remarked, adding “You bottom or top?” His blunt question somewhat embarrassed me, but still I was able to answer "Well, bottom mostly.” His cock was erect now, thick and covered in veins. I also notice he had apparently at some point slid a cock ring around his tool. “Want to fuck?” I didn’t know what to say, but not wanting to appear naïve or nervous, I just shrugged and answered “Sure.” He levered himself off the bench and I followed his flaccid, wrinkled buttocks along the corridor (he hadn’t bothered with a towel) until we reached a room with a large, oval bed in the middle. Tossing a small bottle on the mattress he muttered “Poppers, if you want em.” There were some packets of lube on the side. He tore one open and rubbed it on his cock, then pushed me onto my knees commanding "Bend forward and rest your head on your arms.” When I was in position he asked rather incongruously, “So what do you think of the place, then?” “Not bad...”I started to reply, feeling this was a weird time to be starting a conversation, but then I felt his bare cock pushing into my arsehole. I gasped as I opened for him and after a brief struggle, the big head slid up me in a rush. "Don’t - don’t you want a …condom?” I asked. He was deep in me now and starting to thrust slowly in and out, making me sigh with pleasure, answering “Nah, I hate the things and haven’t used them since I was diagnosed. Here, take some poppers," handing me the bottle, even as my mind took in what he’d said: I was being fucked raw by a poz cock. I took a sniff and felt myself relax into it. He was sliding rhythmically in and out, all the time talking to me as if we were waiting for a bus or something. It was bizarre, and yet it seemed to distract me from worrying about what I was doing. Suddenly, the door opened and the pudgy guy from the front desk came in with a black bin-liner. “Don’t mind me!” he commented, adding “Seen it all before. Just emptying the bins.” He bustled around clearing up, when all the time I was kneeling there being fucked. “Nice bum,” he remarked, stroking his crotch. “Many in today, Bill?” asked the man fucking me, although in truth he was beginning to pant and his movements were getting more urgent. “Yeah, a few now, Sid. Mostly regulars." Sid gasped and said “Hang…hang on. I think I’m going to cum. Yep…here it cums!” With that his cock swelled and throbbed and I realised to my horror that he was filling me with spunk. “Nice,” he commented contentedly, stepping back one or two steps so his cock flopped out and a dollop of slimy cum slid down my balls. The other man, Bill, dropped his shorts and a stubby erection sprang up stiffly under his flabby belly. Before I even had time to react, he got behind me, steadied my bottom with one hand and thrust his cock into me with the other. It was so matter of fact, so nonchalant without even asking I just sagged in shock as he began to thrust eagerly in and out. “Put..put the kettle on….Sid," he gasped, explaining “I’ll make a cuppa when I’m done.” Bill nodded and left as Sid worked his way to orgasm. “Gah!” He gasped at last “ Fucking beautiful!” He pushed hard against me and came in me, stroking my thighs and panting happily as he spurted. “Phew! Nice one!” he remarked as he withdrew, giving my bottom a playful slap. “Want some tea?” He pulled some tissue from the dispenser on the wall and wiped his dripping cock before stepping into his shorts. I just nodded and followed him downstairs, numb with what had happened. There was a small patio with a table and two plastic chairs. Sid sat on one reading a paper. On the other was a pool of what looked like sperm. Sid saw me looking and said “Some dirty bastards in here, alright.” I suddenly felt helpless with the filthiness of it all, and yet the pure animal pleasure excited me. Slowly I lowered myself into the seat, feeling the anonymous spunk oozing between my buttocks and coating my hole. Sid looked up and said “You’re not poz, are you?” I shook my head. “How did you know?” He shrugged. “Something about your face upstairs, the shock when I said I had been diagnosed.” He turned back to his paper and lit a cigarette. “Anyway, better get used to it. Neither Bill nor I are on meds, so you’re probably pregnant already.”
  11. 32 points
    I had been lurking on bbrt, getting hard to bug chasing fiction on here and jerking off to verbal poz porn on tumblr for a couple of years before I finally took my first toxic plunge. It was just before my 30th birthday and I was in my prime, 6ft, boy next door good looks, tight gym body with a round peach of an ass covered in soft fair bum fluff. I was turning heads in the bar and clubs but I was finding safe and vanilla hook ups didn't do it for me anymore. The sight of a condom in person or in porn was an instant boner killer. I started spending more and more time fantasizing about getting knocked up and began chatting to guys on bbrt. I lived in a small city with an even smaller and discreet bareback scene, at the time there weren't many open bug chasers even on bbrt. I'd already been through a couple of profiles and chickened out on few meets and was finding it difficult to find verbal gift givers, most guys were undetectable and looking for the same. It was a Friday night and work had been a bitch that week. I picked up some weed and beers and settled in for a night of cruising for raw cock. I don't know what clicked in my mind that night, whether it was my looming 30th birthday, the shitty week in work or the disappointing sex of late but I knew that night I would finally let my neg hole be flooded with a toxic load. I was getting a nice buzz from the weed and beer and had some filthy porn on in the back round. It was the kind where the guys were all obviously poz and even implied in some scenes that Toxic tops were pozzing neg bottoms without outright saying it, it gave me an idea to take a different approach online. Logging onto BBRT, I edited my profile, taking out any overt references to being a bug chaser and changing my status to "ask me" instead of "don't know, don't care." If tops could stealth then I could be a stealth bottom and steal the strain I craved. Before I saw what I wanted. His profile described a hung top in his 50s, status "poz" not "undetectable" which really got my attention, and seemed to be close by. Perfect! I messaged him and unlocked all my pics. He got back to me straight away, turns out he was a stoner and was at home high and horny too. We got though all the online pleasantries quickly, he could host and was only a short walk from my place, we were sexually compatible and both up for meeting now. Neither of us asked or disclosed our status in the messages. I supposed he assumed I was poz and, like many others on the site, was being discreet. I asked him to unlock his pics, it was a formality on my part I knew I was ready to give up my hole to him from our brief exchange but it would be nice to get a look first. The notification came through and I nearly came there and then. I was greeted by pics of an obviously wasted body and what once would have been a handsome face but was now sunken and had lined cheeks, mouth and eyes that gave him the appearance of cheeky chappy who would rough me up. Hanging between his skin and bone legs was a veiny flaccid monster, there was more meat on his poz cock than any of his other limbs. He didn't have any fully erect pics but I didn't need to see any more. We swapped numbers, he texted his address and we arranged to meet. I hit the shower and while douching had precum dripping from the semi I had since seeing his pics. It was always at this point before where I would text with some lame excuse to cancel and go have a wank thinking about what could have been. This night was different, although my heart was pounding out of my chest it was with pure excitement not anxiety. My cock was hard the whole 15 minute walk to his place, my hole was twitching with anticipation and instead of any conflicted thoughts I was filled with a focused, frenzied desire to take this strangers poz, hopefully unmedicated cum in my neg cunt. I arrived at the address and text to let him know I was outside, minutes later he was opening the door and leading me to his "flat" at the top of the house. It was more of a efficiency, containing little more than a couch facing a TV, a small bed in the corner, and a kitchen alcove, and what at first glance appeared to be a closet was actually an en suite bathroom. As soon as we were in the door we embraced and kissed. He was somewhat shorter than my height, but the kiss we shared ignited something it both of us and we could both tell we were in for a good night. His frail, small body felt so warm in my arms and instantly put me at ease. We moved to the couch were a joint was waiting, from the first kiss we were never not touching one another, a hand on a knee, a stolen kiss, caressing our hard-ons through our jeans. We were obviously from different worlds but had an instant connection. We made some easy small talk and finished the joint while watching some porn which would not be needed to get me going. I moved off the couch onto my knees and unleashed his hard cock from his jeans. The virus might have done a number on his body and his face but his cock was pristine, a good nine inches with a slight upwards curve, a wet purple head covered in the softest foreskin. When I took it in my mouth I could feel the veins pumping, filled with the poison I was here to take home with me. I didn't take long for us to get naked and onto his bed, his skinny smooth body felt amazing on top of my muscled frame. We were wild for each other, I hadn't been this hard since I was a teenager. I knew it wouldn't be long before I had his toxic cum pumping deep in my hole. I lay back and began to finger my hole giving him a little show, the look on his face was priceless. He was the cat who got the cream, I imagined he couldn't believe his luck having a hot young guy ready to be fucked raw. How was he to know I was the one in absolute awe of him and the poz gift he was going to unknowingly give me. Soon I was flipped onto all fours with his tongue in my sweaty hole, I was moaning like a bitch in heat. He pulled me back to him and I kissed him from behind tasting my ass in his mouth. While we were making out he lined up that perfect poz cock with my neg boy pussy. I fell back into doggie style as he pushed into my wet hole. I was in heaven, I finally had a toxic cock inside me. I arched my back and backed up fully onto that monster, wordlessly letting him know there was no need to be gentle and he got the message and went to town on my greedy cunt. We bucked and fucked in perfect unison. I had a raging boner which I never normally had when getting fucked before, I was feeling new levels pleasure in my mind, hole and dick I had never felt before. I begged him to "breed my hole" and "give me his load" and he responded likewise. Amazingly in my state of bug chaser ecstasy I managed not to let out the usual poz buzz words and give away he was knocking me up, I doubt he would have cared at that stage but I wasn't taking any chances he would pull out. I began to feel his cock getting even harder in me and those tell tale pulses, he was about to cum. I started to squeeze my now loosened hole around his beautiful poz prick. I turned my head and met his eyes, gave him a cheeky smile and told him to "give it to me." He didn't need telling twice and started to slam into my neg cunt. I almost couldn't believe it - his more-than-likely toxic poz cum was going to flood my guts! Additionally, for the first time fucking had never before felt so right and free. I reached for my for my fully erect cock and with one stroke let loose the hardest longest orgasm I had ever felt, spurts and spurts of useless neg jizz landing on the bed spread. This set off a chain reaction in my cunt, he seemed to have an equal orgasm to mine. I felt spasm after spasm inside me, the precious gift deposited deep in me that I was going to try and hold onto, hopefully to regift if it took. He pulled out and I turned around to clean off his cock, licking his sweaty balls, taking in the smell of him, moving my tongue up his torso to his lips and fell back onto the bed in a euphoric embrace. We lay there in after glow bliss kissing and caressing each other, running our hands up our spines inducing those after cum shivers I love. I felt reborn anew lying there, a new clarity had come over me, gone was the indecisiveness and the shame. I had made fantasy reality and it was more than I could have imagined. There was no going back. I knew now for certain I was meant to convert, it was my destiny to be free, to be a poz cum dump. The whole hook up had seemed to fly by but I checked my phone and a couple of hours had passed by, we were both spent and called it a night, agreeing to do it again soon. I was overjoyed leaving and now I was grinning like the cat who got the poison cream. I left my unwitting gifter with a passionate kiss on the doorstep and practically skipped home with his dirty load inside my ass. Several weeks later I came down with a nasty flu. I had to take a sick day from work it was so bad. Still being a horny bastard and bored at home I logged into bbrt and saw him online. He must have noticed me online as I got a text message from him looking for a hook up. I told him I was sick and decided to bring up the fact that I was neg, I asked if he thought there might be a change he could have pozzed me. He text back that there could be, he had health complications and wasn't always 100% with his meds, hence his "poz" status on bbrt. He seemed to worry then and responded with apologies, I told him not to worry that it was what I wanted I knew what I was doing. He replied by text that he presumed I was poz because "Poz guys are always amazing in bed." Turns out he was right.
  12. 32 points
    No Risk… No Fun… (Part 5) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** Davis was on the floor, trying to avoid the beating. I stood above him, with two of my pals and we were swinging our belts and hit his body in every possible spot. He trashed around, but had no chance to escape the whipping. The scene was filmed by the 4th guy and he switched between close ups of the welts appearing all over Davis’ body and the scenery from afar. So we could enjoy those minutes again and again later on. We showed no mercy. It was like the warming up before the main event. Our cocks stood out proud and hard, just wishing the rape would start right now. Davis was not screaming at the moment. It was more or less just grunting. He clenched his teeth and almost seemed out of this world. And again the lad tried to flee from the pain and the violence. He simply fainted on us. We were so in motion, that we didn’t notice it at first. Out of breath we stopped our attack. “You brought us a nice piece of meat” someone said. “Wake him up” I said coldly. Another bucket of cold water was splashed over his head. He gasped for air and looked around disorientated. “No more…” were his first words. “No more…” he repeated again. “No more… beating” I said. “No more…” I stressed my words and crouched next to him. “Move your body to the bed” I whispered to Davis. “Move your fucking body to the bed and spread your fucking legs so we can start ripping your ass open.” with that I got up again and gave the lad a little nudge with my boots to make him more cooperative. Slowly he crawled to one of the beds, accompanied by our booted feet, showing him the right way. Every muscle in his body was tensed. It was such a great moment, hearing his soft sobbing, realizing he wanted to crawl away from us, but we gave him little kicks, so it would be easier for him to find our love nest. We grinned at each other and jerked our cocks slowly. “Good boy” I teased him Davis looked around scared, when he got onto the bed. “On your back cunt and spread those damn legs” I growled. Davis assumed position, but didn’t look all too happy about it. “Now… Davis… wouldn’t it be nice, if you would repeat the words you used, when you contacted me?” I asked soothingly. “About getting fucked?” he asked timidly. “About everything…” I answered loudly. “Tell us how you wanted to be raped and your cunt busted.” The 18 year old boy shook his head. “You better tell us…” I warned him. “I… I wanted to be raped. I… I wanted my cunt destroyed *sniffs* I needed hard cock….” Davis mumbled. “Exactly and now a little bit louder and say it in a way, that we believe it.” I ordered him to tell us the things a second time. Before that, I told my pals to assemble on the bed, next to our little rape toy and let him stroke our cocks and lick two cockheads, while the 5th fellow would film this great scene. Davis looked around, not knowing how to react. While Davis got a zoom up, jacking us off or lick our dickheads we gave him the opportunity to look straight into the cam and tell us his deepest desires. “I…. *sob* I… want to be raped.” “I am a useless cunt and need to be destroyed” Tears ran down his face while he praised his hole to be torn apart and to be fucked bloodily. “Good cunt…. we will give you, what you were looking for.” and we fist bumped each other, while using insults on the lad. “So let’s get started. You must be delirious already” I laughed cruelly. I went between the guys legs and arranged his legs to be on my shoulder. Davis tried to push me away, but I was a lot stronger than this helpless little twink. “Someone hand me the lube….” I demanded. It was a lot commotion going on now. Davis felt my cock nestling against his tiny hole, already probing to gain entrance. He wasn’t happy about it and tried to push me away. “Lube….” I shouted and tried to get the boy under control. “Erm… nobody brought lube with him apparently.” “We need lube…. oh well, spit and blood will do it also I guess….” I mused. “This will hurt lad, but it will hurt you more, that it will hurt me” I cackled gleefully. “As soon as you bleed, my cock will glide more easily into your twat. Don’t worry….” I added. “Maybe this will help?” someone said. A guy came out of the bathroom, holding a used toothbrush in his hand. He looked at the men… They looked at me… I looked at Davis… “We need to get your hole bloody…” I told him truthfully. Suddenly Davis understood the concept and started wailing…
  13. 30 points
    Let Love Once Move In (Part 1) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** Imagine…. a town, like the one you live in. A small town boy on his way to love…. sounds magic. Hmmm? Jeff was a school dropout. With just 18 he didn’t have a good education or a job to make a good living on his own. But he was a nice guy - always friendly and helpful. The people in the neighborhood liked him. They didn’t know his secret… Jeff was gay. He knew it since he was 5. Ever time his mom watched a romantic love story on TV, Jeff tried to imagine the guy on the screen would kiss him, the way he kissed the actress. His mother did not know he was gay. His friends did not know he was gay. The neighbors did not know he was gay. And this way it should stay…. forever more. Good…. Then he met another guy by accident. He bought some groceries in the supermarket and while picking up a can from a lower shelf, he turned and bumped into a guy’s crotch, with his face first. Jeff thought he would sink into a hole. He was on his knees still, when he started to apologize to the guy. “Sorry dude. I didn’t mean to… “ “Don’t worry. It felt good.” the other one replied. Did he hear him right? Jeff got up from his knees, totally blushing. The other guy was a turkish looking guy. He had black hair and dark eyes. Jeff guessed he would be around 23 or 24. He had broad shoulders and muscled arms. … and he had wonderful big bulge. A girl stepped up and asked if everything was alright. “Yes baby, just a little accident – no one got hurt” the turkish looking guy grinned. While the blonde girly walked away trying to find some cosmetics, the guy turned to Jeff again and said with a cheeky smile: “If you want to take the whole thing into your mouth… call me.” With that he handed him his business card and turned to go. After a few feet he turned around again and winked at Jeff, grabbing his crotch area obscenely. Jeff looked at the card and read the first name: Ahmed. The whole evening his mind was spinning. He thought that Ahmed was a hell of a guy, but he had obviously a girlfriend. Should he give him a call and hope for more? Or should he ignore the offer at all? He was totally inexperienced to the matter of sex. He dialed the digits to his mobile phone and called Ahmed. It seemed like an eternity, before some answered the phone. “Hey there… is this Ahmed speaking?” Jeff wanted to know. “Yeah, who is this?” the other barked. “My name is Jeff… I bumped into you… sort of…” “HA! I knew you would call me… I knew you would.” Ahmed laughed. After a little small talk they agreed to meet the following day. Ahmed would pick Jeff up at the supermarket, where they first met. The following days were beautiful. Ahmed used was the perfect boyfriend. He bought Jeff little gifts. He paid every bill, in every restaurant they went to. Jeff never even had to ask or argue about that. But Ahmed told him also, that he wasn’t gay. He had a girl friend and he wanted to marry one day a girl from his own culture. He just liked to enjoy some time with Jeff. Jeff totally understood the situation and was flattered, that Ahmed thought he would be sexy. He was hoping for more though. On the third day, Ahmed told Jeff he would like to get more intimate. He asked if they could meet at Jeff’s place. Jeff thought about it, but Ahmed explained already, that he couldn’t invite him to his place, since he was also living with his family and they would be suspicious probably. “But we have to be silent. I don’t want my mom to know about me being gay” Jeff demanded. Of course Ahmed agreed. When they got to Jeff’s house his mother was in the kitchen, making some dinner. Jeff introduced Ahmed as a pal and Jeff’s mom greeted him warmly. She asked if he would stay for dinner tonight, but Ahmed answered, he had a date with his girlfriend later on and that he just wanted to unload some stuff. Jeff’s mother nodded. She liked the handsome turkish boy and she was happy, that her son got some new acquaintance. She continued with her work and watched some TV shows in the meanwhile. Jeff didn’t dare to lock his room and so he was quite tensed, when Ahmed grabbed his hand and pressed it against his hard throbbing cock. He kissed Jeff and told him, he should open his jeans, to blow his cock hard. Jeff wasn’t that experienced, but he was anxious to see and feel and taste his lovers cock and so he crouched in front of Ahmed and started opening his jeans. He grabbed the nice nine inches hard cock and started licking the cockhead. Ahmed moaned. They heard the noise of TV in the kitchen Jeff started sucking on his lover’s cut dick and couldn’t believe how good this cock tasted. Not that he had any other cock before. He looked up and asked if he could jerk a bit while he sucked the dick. Ahmed looked down and told Jeff he should think of his needs first, than concentrating on his own good feelings. “Can’t you jerk off or whatever you do, when I am finished fucking you and I’m on my way to my girlfriend?” Jeff looked hurt. “Baby…. I mean.... I love your body and your looks. It just feels awkward, to see you playing with your…. thing” Ahmed explained. “I just want to enjoy my time in your body and it feels like you are betraying me of this, if you start minding your own needs” he continued. “Sorry, I didn’t think of it that way” Jeff looked at Ahmed like a puppy and his love. “Of course I can jerk off later on” he added. Turkiye first!” Ahmed said with a cheeky grin. “Get my dick slick sharmuta” he ordered Jeff. Jeff liked it, when he heard Ahmed speak in own language and asked him, if sharmuta was a nickname. Ahmed smiled and said he would translate it as sweetheart or darling, but that was a lie. The word sharmuta was a bad insult in the Arabian world and meant whore. Jeff was told to get up and that he should face the door and lean against it. Then he had to lower his jeans, but only the backside of it. Ahmed didn’t want to see Jeff’s dick or his balls. So only his ass cheeks were visible. “Please be careful…. you are the first one” he begged. Ahmed grinned and with enough spit he pushed his big cock into Jeff’s virgin hole. Jeff yelped in pain. Ahmed managed it, with enough force, to sink into his hole in one swift motion. The pain was unbearable. He thought he would faint and begged Ahmed to slow down. Instead he got a good grip at Jeff’s shoulders and started pounding the poor lad’s ass. Then he covered Jeff’s mouth with one hand to mute the rising protest. When Jeff’s moaning became too loud he got a slap against the back of his head, but Ahmed never decreased the intensity of the sexual act. “RRRRROAAAAARRRRR SHARMUTAAAAAA” Ahmed almost screamed when he shot his cum into the defenseless hole. Meanwhile in the kitchen Jeff’s mom was just watching another game show, while hearing a shout. But in the moment she turned the volume down, no sound could be heard and so she turned back to the TV. Jeff almost slumped down, after the violent fuck. He turned around and saw the throbbing cock in front of his face. “Suck my cock clean……” Ahmed ordered, totally out of breath. Jeff was so shocked, he didn’t really put on a defense. He simply opened his mouth and Ahmed pushed it down his throat. Jeff licked the dick clean obediently and freed it from any fuck slime, that might have been on the cock. “You were fuck-tastic Jeff. I think I have never fucked someone as tight as you” he said. “I thought my first time would be romantic” Jeff sniffed. “You got fucked the Turk-style” Ahmed said. “I hope you like it more in the future… if you want to see me again” “Of course I want to see you again and if that is the way, you turks fuck, then I am happy to be your turk hole in future” Jeff chuckled. Ahmed was stuffing his still semi hard dick back into his jeans. He told Jeff he would call him tomorrow, but he had to rush now to his girlfriend” Jeff wanted to kiss Ahmed good-bye, but the Turk denied it. “You don’t think I could kiss your lips, if you just licked and swallowed your fuck slime from my cock” he grinned and Jeff nodded understandingly. While getting downstairs Ahmed was still closing his jeans and his belt. He went to Jeff’s mother and told her good-bye politely. She saw the prominent lump in his pants, but tried to ignore it. She was still a bit alarmed and thought for a moment to restrict the internet access for her son. Who knows what those two healthy boys were up to… no good for sure! If only she knew…
  14. 30 points
    I was getting a haircut when I received a text from a number that wasn’t in my contacts but that looked familiar. Hi Dan. It’s Ricky. Can we talk? Oh fuck, Ricky who? Is it the Health Department again? I text back with a question mark. Ricky texts back a face pic. Oh, that Ricky. Mid-20s graduate student in music history. Dirty blond hair and soft set dark blue eyes. Sheepish grin. Dimples. Soft spoken with wry humor and the incongruent mix of confidence and insecurity of an exhibitionist. I found him on Craig’s List where he had a body shot. 5-9, 160. No muscle and no hair on his manboy body, but no flab either. So pale, with some moles. Hairless taint. Hairless hole. I was going to skip over the ad because it didn’t mention anything about either safe or bareback sex, and he didn’t sound like somebody with cash because he said he was on Spring Break in Urbana. But the end of the ad said he wanted a young top, preferably black or Latin. I’m young and Latin. He had his phone number strung out through the text of the ad. Hi217, my hole is hungry356, etc. I texted him my face pic and told him to respond if he was generous for an 18yo (at the time) Latin bareback top, 250 roses. He responded with a lowball offer, and we settled in the middle. Graduate students always have money for the necessities. I thought that I was being pranked when I got to his apartment building. Too nice for a student. But also too nice to be a law enforcement trap. I got buzzed into the building and went to the apartment. It was filled with antique guitars on the wall, memorabilia, old sheet music and piles of glossy music books. And there was a framed Ph.D. in music history hanging on one of the walls. Ricky tells me that Matt the professor is out of town for a symposium so he has the place to himself. Where do I sign up for one of these professors of my own? Ricky is wearing a black t-shirt and bright white Fruit of the Loom briefs. Looking at him in the t-shirt would make you think he was picket fence white until you kept gazing down and the briefs showed that he is pale and pinkish instead. Ricky has a few small blemishes and blotches on his legs. He must bruise easily, and he must get tossed around in bed. He also had some cute moles, but no freckles (which was a shame). I fucked Ricky twice, and he came both times. He was wearing a cock ring that made his 8-inch uncut cock beet red. The first time was in the living room up against the sliding glass door to the balcony. Blinds pulled open, of course. The second time was on the bed. I had Ricky with his legs up over his head and his cock in his mouth while I shot in his ass and he squirted in his mouth and all over his pretty face. Ricky licked and scooped it all up and ate it, and put his black and white outfit back on. Ricky didn’t want me to leave, but I was working and I needed to find another client if I was going to make rent. My parents wouldn’t kick me out or anything, but they count on the money. Ricky watched me wash up at the sink. My next client was going to have to be a top because I was soft and depleted. I had forgotten to turn off the sound on my phone. We didn’t hear anything while we were fucking, but now it was making me feel awkward. All the feelers that I put out before I landed Ricky were texting me, wanting action. Ricky said that I can check messages at his place. I decline, but he insists. He volunteers himself for a three-way if that’s what the next client wants. Okay, sure, that will happen. I stay and respond to messages. Ricky is also checking his email and scrolling through Craigslist. I know that I am breaking some escort rules here, but I live by my own rules. Now Ricky wants to trade devices. No. No fucking way. Ricky accepts that answer, but sits next to me. I know he can read the screen, and some of the chats reveal that I am trying to arrange a bareback encounter with a Poz prospect. Ricky asks if I’m Poz. This question comes up over and over again AFTER I have shot one or two unmedicated loads in a guy. I tell Ricky that I am Neg and that I test every month. He says thank God because he and Matt (the professor) are both Neg. Good for you both, Ricky. Time for me to go. Before I can get to the door, Ricky wants to know if I will do a three-way with him and Matt. Ricky will take care of the payment and Matt doesn’t need to know that I’m escorting. I make Ricky tell me what Matt looks like and then I say that Matt is not my type, even though Matt sounds hot as hell and like a more mature version of Ricky himself. A week later, Ricky texted me three days in a row pleading for me to do the three-way. I never responded, and that is how Ricky’s number got deleted from my contacts. Maybe I should have blocked him. Another three weeks go by before I get the text at the barber shop. What should I do? He could confront me if he tested Poz. He’s could have been topping Matt, too because all of the cock and sexual energy that Ricky wields would be a shame to go to waste. Another text arrives, it says something like: I tested Poz. Matt swears it wasn’t him. I need to know the truth. I don’t play raw with many guys. I want to hear you tell me in person. I’m not biting. It’s not my problem. It could be a setup. A few minutes go by and my haircut is done. The next text says: Please. Will roses help? Shit, it is the end of the month again. Now I bite. 20 minutes, 250 roses. Where’s Matt. I’m not going to walk into a shit storm. Ricky says okay and that Matt is in Chicago all day. Come over now if you can. I can leave my truck where it is parked and walk to Ricky’s apartment. I check for utility and delivery trucks like I can spot cops if they were around. Ricky buzzes me in, and he opens the door right away when I get to his and Matt’s apartment. Ricky is dressed for the occasion in a baseball cap and plaid boxer shorts. He’s not wearing a wire. I’ve already decided on a story on the way over. Yeah, I’m Poz. I just found out, too. I’m so scared, I don’t know what to do. I don’t want to hurt anybody. That sort of shit. But Ricky beats me to the punch. He loves Matt. Matt denies being Poz but doesn’t want to get tested. Ricky has been so sick with the fuck flu most of the time that Matt has been back from the symposium that they have not had sex even once. So Matt is safe if Ricky got it from me. Tears are streaming down Ricky’s pretty face. He is struggling to not fall apart. Funny thing is that all this guy wants from me is to hear that I am Poz and he doesn’t care if I knew before we met or learned about it afterward. I still think my lie is the safest route, but I blurt out the truth. I explain that we didn’t talk about HIV before we met, so I just assumed that he was Poz. And when he asked me about my status I froze and lied to avoid a scene. I should have been honest. But that’s why I didn’t come back for the three-way and expose Matt. Ricky let out a loud sigh of relief and broke into a big smile. Then he frowned. Oh Dan, I’m sorry you’re Poz. Are you okay with it? Sure, sure, yeah, I’m cool with it. No problems so far. I ask if I should go now. Ricky says No, and that he has one more question for me. Do I have time for him to thank me for coming over and being so honest? Ah … yes .. but … how? Ricky says that he needs to break his dry spell now that he’s feeling better. Craig’s List wasn’t panning out and he thought he could kill two birds with one stone if he had me come over. I get lost in my own thoughts. Here is my most recent known convert. He is a vulnerable bag of emotions. And he wants a second (or third) planting of his Gift seed. Ricky is cute and nice. Matt is lucky. They’re fucked being one Poz and one Neg, but that’s not for me to solve. All I can do to help is make love to Ricky. Damn it. I face Ricky on the sofa, remove his baseball cap, and put my hands on his cheeks. I wipe away the remnants of his tears, and I pull his lips to mine. Kiss me Ricky. Kiss your young Latin Gifter. Do you even know whether you like it or not yet? You are only a year behind me in my Poz journey. Matt will never let you stay off meds, but nobody is ever going to push that poison down my throat. My life, my body and my Rules. And my cock is hard. My balls are boiling, brewing a virile load. I pull Ricky’s face down and press his lips to my crotch. I’m still in my jeans. Ricky moans. His voice is so soft. Tender. Ricky licks and nibble the denim before he unfastens, unbuttons and unclothes me from the waist down. My six inches of uncut Latin killer cock is right there. My dark foreskin is still covering all but the very tip of the head, letting my piss slit leak some precum. Each drop is enough to bond another bottom into the Brotherhood. I pull Ricky’s mouth back down onto my manhood. He takes me in one blessed inch at a time while he fishes his semi-chubbed meat out through the fly of his plaid boxers. That beautiful cum gun is never going to shoot Neg blanks again, unless someone like Matt forces silencer pills down Ricky’s throat. What a shame if that happens. There are blowjobs, and then there are blowjobs. Ricky has been on the injured reserve list for four weeks, and now he is back in the game with something to prove. Ricky tongues the head and puckers and purses his lips all the way down the shaft. It’s a symphony of tongue, lips, spit, throat and lust. This is the lust of a boy who has found his way home. Yet he is the elder and I am the younger, and still it is my seed that has allowed Ricky to fulfill a quest that he has to have known that he was on even if he was not willing to admit it to himself until he had taken the final steps. Suck it Ricky, you’ve earned it. I remember how much fun the bedroom was last time. Let’s go to the bedroom Ricky. The sparks in Ricky’s dark blue eyes responds with a soft but unmistakable yes. Ricky and I are on our feet, hand in hand. Oh wait. Get rid of the boxers, Ricky. Get rid of my t-shirt. Now take my hand in yours again and let’s return to the scene of the … , let’s call it the immaculate conception. I get on my back and Ricky knows exactly what to do. Time for some PrEP. Ricky positions himself with his ass above my face, bending forward to deep throat my cock some more. How can a 26 year old man naturally have not a single hair along the path from his balls to his newly inaugurated AIDSHole and out all the way to the small of his back? Let me explore that mystery with my tongue while Ricky continues his deep dive into the secrets of the young male penis. Ricky tastes like desire, and he has goose bumps encircling the alluring moles and blemishes that show this little angel to be a mere mortal after all. Now you have your wings, Ricky. Will you fly, or will you allow them to be clipped? I massage Ricky’s buns, and work my hands into his primal center. I want to get the blood flowing to his rectum and anus so that he is warmed and ready to receive me in that moment of discomfort that yields to pleasure when the right buttons are pushed and the proper levers are pulled – like the Latin lever fucking Ricky’s throat while I am still working on his ass end. If Ricky is more ready than me for the fucking to begin, then he is more ready than 10 men because I am throbbing with desire to get back inside his lovely manspace. What position shall it be? I reach forward and grab the sides of Ricky’s head. His soft hair feels nice in my firm grip. I shake his head like he is an Answer Ball. Ricky plays along, not missing a beat as he adjusts the suction to allow his oral tour de force to continue with an impressive demonstration of fire and nice. Ricky should have been a Ginger with all of his fiery desire and deviance. He has the complexion and markings, lacking only the hue of the hair. One gene away from being a full and true Ginger. And one more Latin load away from recommitting to being a true and full member of the Brotherhood, if only you can keep it that way. The Answer Ball says fuck Ricky on his back. Ricky tilts, lifts and slides off me, flipping right onto his back with his face at my feet. He pulls in my foot and licks my sole. You do touch my soul today, Ricky. Now let me touch yours. Ricky puts his hands behind his legs above the inside of the knees and raises himself up as I get on my knees between his makeshift altar of debauched man love. It’s not the First Communion, but it is the Confirmation. And the same padre ministers to both ceremonies. That would be me. Oh God, what have I done to you, Ricky? You are Poz beneath me, spread before me, and devoutly awaiting to be boarded for the journey to the next station. God forgive me, but I am going to re-infect this sexy and lovely man if I possibly can. I don’t know where my foreskin went. My dick is so hard, the head is exposed like a circumcised penis. But I know where my cock is going. In. Further in. Decisively all the way in. Crushingly in with my balls pressed against my body and my shaft rubbing Ricky’s prostate. Do you feel it like I feel it, Ricky? Will Matt the professor do this for you? I bend down and slide my arms under the back of Ricky’s shoulders so that I can grab him by the clavicles and pull him harder onto my pulsing penis. Easy, Chief. Not yet. Look at him. His cheeks are so red and where once there were the tracks of tears there are now droplets of sweat trickling down all the way from his furrowed forehead. His heart is beating so hard he could break a rib. His cock is at 110 percent of capacity, soon to burst at its hidden seams if the pressure is not released. His feet are on my shoulders. I kiss the top of one, and the toes of both curl. Ricky cannot remain in this precarious state a moment longer. Time slows. Ricky is looking me deep in the eyes and I see nothing but desire staring back at me. Dark blue desire set in a face beautifully contorted into a display of primal expression that signals permission to mate. And then it happens. Ricky’s hands are at his side, glued flat to the bed. My hands are on his feet, which I have moved down from my shoulders to my chest so that I can press his soles into my sweaty chest. Ricky’s pinkish pale toes dig into my pecs and his hips thrust into the air. Crescendo. Ricky’s foreskin covers most of his cockhead, but it is no match for the force of his orgasm. His Poz load, the load that I made Poz for him, rockets out as the shaft of my penis continues to rub against the ejector button that is his prostate. Ricky’s head thrashes from side to side and his body convulses in successively diminishing waves. Mid-way through Ricky’s return to earth I launch my own missiles. Every Poz soldier landing as far inside Ricky as possible and establishing a beachhead. I don’t give a fuck that I Pozzed you once, but I am proud that I may have done it twice. And look at you, Ricky. That sheepish smile reveals all. You like it. Ricky tilts his head up and says he can’t believe that just happened. The evidence is clear, Ricky. But here, let me eat the evidence. OMFG, it is warm and salty sweet with just that little hint of Ginger that makes it unique to this hot little fucker. I lap it all up, traversing the moles and the blemishes on Ricky’s pale, smooth torso along the way. This little journey within a journey ends with the thick chunks of cum that were the first to fire, and that landed on Ricky’s chin. My mouth is full of Ricky’s cum. Then my lips are on Ricky’s lips. I empty my mouth into his, and he licks my tongue clean with his own tongue. My cock has slid out of Ricky. It was released slowly as I worked my way up his cum trail. But there is another cum trail that I need to take care of. I get my face down between Ricky’s legs, and he raises his ass up off the bed for me. The errant spillage of cum is small but still substantial. I lick it up with my tongue, and I continue licking right into Ricky’s gaping rectum. His most intimately exposed flesh is wet with the cummy signs of love. This has to feel good for Ricky. I know it feels good when guys do it for me. I finish lapping up Ricky’s ass, and journey again to his lips for a final kiss. On our first visit together, I washed up at the sink. But this time Ricky and I showered together. Still, I moved through the task with some speed, because I didn’t know what time Matt might return from Chicago and I wanted to give myself plenty of time to clear the area, and Ricky enough time to gather his thoughts. I know he will tell Matt that I Pozzed him. But will Ricky tell Matt what he did to thank me for the information?
  15. 30 points
    Chapter II. We said good-bye to Will, both of us ogling his crotch. We got ready for bed, brushing our teeth in the bathroom off the kitchen. My boy remembered to take one of his last Truvada pills, and got the bottle out of the medicine cabinet. We had put our remaining pills together in a bottle with his name on them. He raised his eyebrows, clearing thinking about taking Will’s mammoth cock. That night, my boy and I had great sex, the best sex we’d had in a while. My boy lay down, face buried in the pillow, and whimpered as I ate his hole. "Stretch me out," he murmured as I worked four fingers into his hole. I knew he was fantasizing about taking a dick way bigger than mine. I pounded the fuck out of him, as he moaned, bouncing up and down on my raw cock, and slipped in two fingers. When I pulled out to re-position his ass, his hole just stayed open and quivered. I bred him deep, and he kept riding me until he shot a big load all over my chest. Even though we were both nearly off PrEP, it was still safe, since it was just us two, right? I worked my hand into his cummy ass past my knuckles. I scooped his fresh seed up and worked it into his ass, savoring his wet and stretched-out hole. As I toyed with his ass he asked "Do you think I should go visit Will tomorrow to borrow those tools?" I chuckled, knowing he was going to Will’s house so Will could seduce my boy, and I was going to let it happen. The next day, my boy was sprouting morning wood. I rolled over and let his precum drip into my ass. It got so wet, he rubbed back and forth until his head popped in. After a few minutes, he had my ass lubed with just precum, no lube, no spit. As he slid into my hole, holding me still, he slid one of his hands into his own ass, pleasuring himself until he shot a big load deep into me. He pulled out, winked, and pulled on some clothes. He grabbed a pair of old nearly threadbare gym shorts. They’d be fine for gardening or a slutty go-go scene. He added an old t-shirt with the sleeves and sides cut out, stained with paint, telling me he was off to Will’s and he’d see me in a bit. I could see his cock was still a little hard from our morning breeding session, and there was a dollop of precum darkening a spot on his shorts. I smiled as I fingered my own cummy hole. I got out of bed and pulled on some work clothes, relishing the squelch of fresh cum seeping deeper into my guts. I made some coffee, and put together a to-do list for the day. It was mostly boring stuff like cleaning out the gutters and taking the shutters down so they could be stripped and repainted. I enjoyed a cup or two of coffee and noticed the time. Nearly an hour had passed since my boy had gone over to Will’s. I knew he was up to something. I smiled to myself, sort of surprised that my boy was still up to his slutty ways; even out here in the country, he’d managed to find the biggest cock around and was determined to take it. With a dick as big as Will’s was soft, he’d need more than my cock and a few fingers to get him ready for it, especially after being out of practice for a few weeks… I got to Will’s and knocked on the front door. I put my ear to the glass and wasn’t surprised to hear moaning. Someone was getting fucked! I let myself in and followed the sound upstairs. What surprised me wasn’t seeing Will’s plump ass jackhammering into a willing hole, it was that my boy was on his knees fisting his cock while Will was fucking someone else. My boy looked mesmerized, with his eyes glued to Will’s dick as it pumped in and out of the stranger’s ass. Seeing me, Will gave me a goofy smile as he waved me over, as if nothing was out of the ordinary, remarking "Welcome to the party! Take off your clothes and join in!" I followed directions and moved to the other side of the bed. My boy saw me and sheepishly grinned at me, but that didn’t stop him from fisting his cock with one had and playing with his hole with the other. Will put his arms out, one on my boy’s shoulder, and one on mine. The guy he was fucking didn’t even look up. "This is my buddy Jimmy. Jimmy likes big cocks. If he can’t find one big enough, he’ll take two." Will pulled out of Jimmy’s ass and spit into it, not on it, but into the gaping quivering red hole. My eyes went from that opened hole to Will’s epic dick. I’d only seen it soft before. Hanging there, too heavy to stand out straight, was the biggest dick I’d ever seen, slick with precum and spit. It nearly touched the mattress it hung down so far. And Jimmy had taken him balls deep. And raw. Will winked at me and turned to my boy asking "You two want a go?" My boy nodded anxiously. Will scooped Jimmy onto his knees and caught him against his sweaty furry chest. I recognized Jimmy. He was the guy who delivered the newspaper. A totally adorable skinny twink with floppy brown bangs, maybe mid-20s, probably home from college for the summer. He went around on a bike every morning, chucking the local paper from his bike. He was a cute kid, and clearly an experienced bottom if he could take Will’s big thick cock. Will motioned for my boy and I to climb onto the bed, on our backs, with our asses together, and dicks both pointed upwards. Will jerked us both off for a second, spit onto his paw, and raised Jimmy up so his ruined ass was right above our bare cocks. I grimaced as his ass lowered down capturing our cocks and pressing them together. I though that we should both be wearing condoms and cast a glance over to the bedside table thinking maybe there would be a pile of them. "What ’cha looking for?" Will asked. "We don’t play with rubbers in this house. That okay with you boys? You’re safe, right?" My boy and I nodded, with Jimmy lowering down and moaning the whole time. He didn’t stop until he’d bottomed out, instead riding our cocks which were pressed together and sliding back and forth in his velvety hole. The entire time he didn't say a single word, he just moaned in pleasure and (maybe) a bit of pain. Will jerked his massive tool as Jimmy rode our dicks. My boy muttered filthy things to him the whole time. "Yeah! You like taking those raw dicks, don’t you!?" and "Slut" and "This whore is so ruined, his hole can take us both!" Jimmy just grunted and moaned approval. As Jimmy rose and lowered himself, white globs dripped out of him. Will leaned down, smiled, and started licking them off of our cocks and balls. "Delicious," he whispered as he slurped, his hot breath on our balls. It dawned on me that Jimmy was leaking fresh cum. That got me so hot. He’d already taken a load. Will pulled back from slurping the churned seed out of Jimmy’s ass. He lurched for a bottle of poppers, took a big hit, and held it to Jimmy’s nose. He grunted approval and huffed as deeply as I’ve ever seen. Will lowered his mouth to Jimmy’s cock. Without touching his dick, Jimmy squirted volley after volley of cum into Will’s greedy mouth. I shot my load into Jimmy’s ass. My boy could sense the fresh wetness and shot too. Jimmy collapsed backwards onto the pillows, our dicks easing out of him followed by a stream of fresh cum. Will eagerly lapped it up until his face was dripping with seed. He patted me and my boy on our legs and started laughing. Will grunted "Looks like we’ve got some fresh pigs to share with the neighborhood, right Jimmy?" Jimmy moaned, his eyes still closed, his ruined hole still dripping cum. In fact, Jimmy was so exhausted he passed out entirely, and Will tossed me a towel to mop up suggesting "Let him sleep, huh? You guys should have seen him this morning!" I nodded and we grabbed our clothes and followed him back downstairs. Will remained naked, so we followed his example. Turning to us, Will explained "I met Jimmy a few years back, and have been breeding him while he's on summer vacation. I had to train his hole that first summer, and every year he’s got a rough few weeks when he comes home." Grabbing his big dick, which was still swinging and somewhat hard, he added "He can't find dick like this at school. Fortunately for Jimmy, the neighborhood guys will help stretch him out for me." Then he quietly whispered "Sometimes his Pa helps, but keep it quiet. Jimmy doesn’t know. His Pa only fucks him when Jimmy’s wearing his blindfold." With that Will extended his paw and groped my boy’s ass. "They can help stretch you out too, ya know… the neighborhood pigs, and Jimmy’s Pa." My boy grinned from ear to ear as Will went on "Now, in the meantime, let’s get you those tools." We followed him into the backyard, and into the garage. It was a normal tool shed with a few surprises. Next to the screwdrivers and cups of bolts, there was a pegboard full of sex toys. There were butt plugs, dildos, a whip, some handcuffs, and much more. There was a tool bench, and a fuck bench, upholstered in black leather. Will went on as if we weren’t naked and hadn’t just raw-fucked the paperboy, saying "You’ll need some big pruning shears to take care of that underbrush, and maybe my palm sander for that porch molding. And to take my cock, you’ll need these...." Will walked over to the sex dungeon part of his garage and took down a massive butt plug and a squirt bottle of lube. The butt plug had a hole in the middle. My boy and I stared at it, not sure what to do with it. We’d also just cum deep in Jimmy’s ass, but we were hardening up again. "That there is a pig hole. You guys seem like pigs, so enjoy it!" Will laughed at his little joke, as did we also. Then his face got serious, as he grunted "No. Now. Enjoy it. Your pig training starts NOW." Will grabbed my boy by the back of the neck and laid him down on the fuck bench on his belly, with his chin over the edge. He lined up his big cock with my boy’s mouth and stuck it in as far as it would go, which admittedly, wasn’t far. Will’s massive head had my boy’s jaw opened as wide as it would go, and he was already gagging. Will smiled. He was enjoying himself. He turned to me instructing me "You, there. Start on his hole." I climbed up on top of the bench and pulled my boy’s cheeks apart, tonguing his hole, burying my face between his cheeks. Will leaned forward and held my head down, allowing me up to gasp for breath every half minute or so. Each time I gulped air Will chuckled, as he forced my head down into my boy’s hole, his huge cock lodged into my boy’s mouth. He had us both gulping for air. When Will had had enough, he pulled out of my boy’s mouth and released my head. "Now, about that pig hole. Put this in your boy. Help him get used to my big dick. It’s gonna ruin his hole. Your’s too, if you’re lucky." With that he handed me the hollow butt plug. Even with a hole in the middle, it was thicker than my dick, which was throbbing hard already and oozing a steady stream of precum. Will squirted a big dollop of thick creamy lube into my hand, so I lubed up the plug, and smeared some lube on my boy’s ass. Will leaned over and spread my boy’s cheeks as wide as they’ve ever been spread urging "Now, put it in him, but remember to take it slow." I eased the plug into my boy and he released a guttural groan. I pushed it in more and he winced, tightening every muscle in his naked and sweaty body. "Pacing," Will commented sternly as he swatted my hand away. He climbed up on top of the table, straddling my boy's legs with his knees and cooed, "Yeah, pig boy. You can take this. You know you want this. You know you need this. You need to get fucked by some big daddy dick." Sliding the plug up and down over my boy’s ass, and my boy relaxed when Will inserted the plug slowly, but surely, gazing into my eyes all the while, as if he owned that hole. Will shook his giant dick and globs of precum drizzled down. Without looking, he had aimed his precum perfectly to drip into the open hole inside the plug and deep into my boy’s ass. He backed up and ushered me onto the table again, with my ass pressed up against his hard cock, urging "Fuck him." I realized that I’d need more lube to get my cock into the pig hole, and I reached back and swiped some precum off of Will’s dick, smearing it onto my own. He wrapped a paw around my chest and grunted approval. "I knew I liked my new neighbors." I eased my hard dick into the pig hole and leaned forward. My boy moaned and whimpered, his hole stretched more than it had ever been. Will hopped off of the table and aimed his dick at my boy’s mouth. This time, my boy dropped his jaw and readily accepted about four inches of that huge tool. I pumped my hips as long as I could hold out, knowing that the scene was so hot I wouldn’t last long. I fucked my load into my boy’s pig-hole-stretched ass with a moan. Will smiled at me and mounted the table, facing me. He leaned forward and gently kissed me. I was shocked by his gentleness after such rough play and closed my eyes. He grabbed my dick, pulled it out of the hole, and slowly jerked me off. I melted into him, sharing my boy’s ass with this near stranger and stuffing him full of butt plug. When I opened my eyes, I looked down and saw Will coaxing an unbelievable stream of creamy white cum out of his cock and into the open pig hole, dripping right into my boy’s ass. My mouth was wide open, and I gasped for air. "Well done," he smirked, adding "He’s ready for my cum. Soon enough he’ll be ready to take it from the source. Good thing he’s on those pills in your medicine cabinet. I hope they work." He smacked my boy’s ass cheeks and walked out of the garage. My boy turned over onto his back, knees up and ass exposed, still stuffed with the plug. He wanked out a huge load all over the fuck bench. I licked it up and tongued it into his open hole. He tried to pull the plug out, but it wouldn’t budge. We saw Will laughing from the open doorway. "Yeah. You’re still tight. Wear it home under those slutty shorts. It’ll work it’s way out on it’s own sometime today." We got ourselves together, sticky with sweat and cum, and got dressed. I gathered the tools we’d come there to borrow. My boy walked painfully a few steps ahead of me. I saw a dark wet spot form and grow as the cum leaked out of his pig hole-stuffed ass. It dawned on me then that Will had mentioned our blue pills in the medicine cabinet. Did Will just tell us he was POZ? To be continued…
  16. 29 points
    Chapter III. My boy and I walked back to our place, already sweaty from raunchy morning sex, and then our pig hole tryst in the garage with Will. I sprouted a fresh hard-on as a I followed my boy up our driveway , my eyes glued to the dark wet spot spreading in his shorts as he dripped cum from his stretched-out asshole. When we got inside, I ripped his shorts down and dove into his ass. I knew he wanted to fuck all day. So much for housework, right? My boy braced himself against the backdoor and I spread his cheeks. The pighole was still firmly planted in his ass, but there was a steady stream of cream leaking out of the middle opening. I knew it was a mix of my NEG cum, and Will’s seed, which he had suggested was POZ. I lapped that mixture up, shivering the whole time. After a few minutes of sucking, the flow stopped, and my boy was weak at the knees. He lay on the floor and swallowed my cock, bobbing up and down a few times. Almost immediately I spurted a load right down his throat. I knew he’d be disappointed that my load hadn’t gone into his pig hole. He gulped and swallowed and chugged. The sound of him gagging on what must have been an enormous load kept me hard. He finally pulled off, my cum dripping down his chin. He pivoted around on his hands and knees, ass up, and begged me, "Pleeeease. Please breed my pig hole. I need more cum!" I aligned my sensitive dick up to that pig hole and eased myself in. I was rock hard, but my dick felt almost wounded from the hot sex we’d been having. Anyhow, I slid inside my boy and let him rock back onto me. He pumped back against my cock. Had I not just lost two loads, I would have cum right away. That tight wet pig hole squeezed my dick unbelievably good. I let him fuck himself on my dick for a few minutes, but knew it would take me a while to work up another load, so I suggested "Baby, let’s take a break… I have an idea. You want more dick, right?" With my dick sort of out of commission, or at least needing help, I thought it might be fun to log onto one of those apps on the phone and see who might be within a decent distance and hungry to fuck my boy still stretched out that that pig hole. I snapped some pics of his puffy ass and uploaded them to my profile. I saw a photo of a crotch stretching out a sweaty jockstrap and messaged the guy. His profile name was HUNG DAD. Woof. Sounded up my alley, and he was only a few miles away. The guy sent a few dick pics before he sent his face and body shots. He had a proud pot belly and an impressive gnarled cock. I have a thing for older guys, and I love the idea of seeing them use my boy. Maybe it’s a power play, but it gets me off. I told HUNG DAD that my boy was training his ass with a pig hole and was hungry for loads. He responded with a pic of his cock half embedded in a pig hole, the same red as my boy’s. He told me that he had a boy too, but he was away for the day entertaining a buddy. I sent our address and the guy said he’d be right over. Maybe ten minutes later, HUNG DAD arrived. He looked to be late-50s, with a shaved head and a salt-and-pepper handlebar mustache. I can imagine this guy starring in trucker porn. This stud’s big dick was visible through his tight denim shorts, right under his impressive low-hanging belly. His shorts were cut so short, I could see the straps on his jock peeking out under his beefy asscheeks. My boy licked his lips as he unbuttoned and forced down the guy’s shorts. HUNG DAD grunted approval down at my boy and oinked at me. He handed me his phone and told me to snaps some pics. I did, snapping away as my boy licked that stained jock pouch with his tongue, and then fished out a great big dick. I got a pic with my boy’s lips at the head of his glorious cock, and then with it shoved as deep down his throat as it would go. HUNG DAD pulled my boy off his cock and bent over, giving the order "Pig! Tongue my shithole. EAT IT." My boy followed orders and I snapped a few more pics. HUNG DAD took his phone back and told me to get my boy’s pig hole as slick with spit as it could be. While my boy and I ate ass at the same time, HUNG DAD was busy with his phone. I heard that familiar tone that he had texted someone a pic. He chuckled, then sent some more. Once he was satisfied that my boy’s sluttiness had been shared with a stranger, or several strangers, he put the phone down and reached around, grabbing the back of my boy’s head and forcing it into his ass. HUNG DAD craned his neck back to me and oinked yet again, commenting "Your boy is eating my boy’s cum outta my ass. That alright with you?" I nodded approval, not that there was anything I could have done to stop it. When he was satisfied with my boy’s job on his hole, HUNG DAD stood up and squatted down between my face and my boy’s hole ordering "‘Put me in him. My raw dick. His pig hole-stretched ass. Put me in him. You wanted this, remember?" I followed his order, spitting in my hand and getting his dick slippery, then easing the head inside my boy, sliding my hand down his cock as it disappeared into my boy’s ass. "Don’t neglect my balls, man," I heard him moan. I suckled his balls, one at a time, then both as he gently rocked back and forth into my boy. He was surprisingly gentle to be such a manly stud. He tenderly slid and out. His rhythm was steady and strong, all the way in, nearly all the way out. HUNG DAD’s phone made a noise as he got some response to my boy’s pics. He pulled out of my boy asking "‘You ready to finish the job, man?’" I was more than ready and slid into my boy, plowing away at that pig hole for a few minutes. He felt so wet! HUNG DAD alternated between busying himself with his phone and snapping more photos. What might have been intimate lovemaking between me and my boy was now becoming fodder for strangers to join in on, in person, putting their cum in his raw hole, and with those pics. Realizing that we might never know who HUNG DAD messaged, or what he or the other stranger, or strangers, would do with those pics, I shot my load deep into my boy’s sloppy piggy ass. HUNG DAD oinked at me again, taking some close-ups of my cock easing out of my boy, and then of my seed oozing out afterwards. He knelt down and lapped up a big glob, and then spit it onto his cock. He jammed it back into my boy, and I decided I’d talk dirty to him, and egg him on. "‘You gonna breed my boy? Gonna fill him up? Add your load to mine and let it soak in?" He oinked back, and started hammering my boy. Without slowing down his anal assault, HUNG DAD looked right at me, "You got it wrong, man. I’m adding my second load to him. I bred him nicely a few minutes ago, and you didn’t even notice. No more Mr. Nice Daddy. This time everyone will know it when I breed your boy!" Gesturing at his phone he grunted the word 'Video'. I understood what he wanted. Picking up his phone I recorded his fuck session, capturing his comments when he let loose a torrent of filth. "Stupid fucker. Sharing your boy’s raw hole with a perfect stranger. You didn’t ask status, didn’t ask me to wrap up or pull out. Whatever he catches from me is totally on you! YOU wanted this!" He was right, of course. But truth be told, were I not busy filming the fuck session, I would have been fisting my cock, so the truth of his comment was a cause for excitement, not remorse. My boy just moaned into the floor. Seeing HUNG DAD breed my boy was so fucking hot. He made sure to shoot his first squirt deep into that pig hole. He pulled out and looked not at me, but at the camera as he growled, "I'm seeding him deep! I'm breeding your fuck boy!!!" And he did. He pulled out and grabbed the phone, still recording, zooming into the scene of the crime to record a river of seed drooling out of my boy’s pig hole. He kept recording as he forced my face down there to lick it up, and as I kissed my boy, sharing the mixed loads in his ass with a kiss. HUNG DAD plopped himself down on the sofa remarking "‘Damn, boy," looking at my boy as he rolled over onto his back and fingered his puffy sore hole. "And you just started your pig training this morning?" My boy nodded and replied "Yeah, we made a new friend in the neighborhood. He’s got a huge dick. And we want him to fuck me. I need to loosen up to take his cock. Maybe you know him?" HUNG DAD chuckled, his belly shaking, "Yeah, I think your talking about Will. And we go way back. Come to mention it, I think I met him right in this room. Anyhow, Will and I share my boy sometimes. But more about how we met, and sharing my boy - that's for later." HUNG DAD went on directly to my boy as if I wasn’t even there asking "‘You have dinner plans? Wanna make this an afternoon of breeding and seeding?" My boy nodded. HUNG DAD CONTINUED "‘I was gonna share my boy at a blindfold BB BBQ tonight, but two boys will be twice as fun." My boy nodded in agreement. "‘Get yourself cleaned up, pig. You’re fucking filthy." My boy got up immediately and headed to the bathroom, but before he disappeared into the bathroom he detoured, giving me a kissed me full on the mouth. Then he ran out of the room. HUNG DAD looked at me explaining "‘So, when I’m in the room, you’re both mine. Understand? If I want to talk to you, I will. I only needed you to get into his ass the first time. Now, he’ll beg me for it. That leaves you out of the picture, man. You can watch, and join in, but only when I say so. Got it?" I nodded, getting hard again, especially when HUNG DAD added "Unless, you wanna bottom too, and be one of my boys." I grinned before I could stop myself. "Yeah. You need to start pig training too," HUNG DAD announced. To be continued…
  17. 28 points
    Dad’s Basement Part Five I was led by the two men, into the next room, the one that was divided into two. We continued to move until we were in the area with three glory holes cut into the wall. Not much light was coming through the holes, so I knew the sun was going down outside. “Taking all loads is like Russian roulette - raw cock goes into your hole and the cock shoots - could be shooting blanks or a hot round of poz cum” one of the men said. I was placed with my back to the wall and pulled over at the waist allowing my ass to open at the glory hole. “Plus Son there is an added excitement to taking cocks that you don’t know who it is attached to, Do you know them or are they complete strangers you will never see again” I pushed my ass checks back against the wooden wall. I could hear sounds coming from all around. I looked to my left to see my Dad putting his ass against the wooden wall too. Only there was already a hard cock sticking through the glory hole. It was dark, thick and sticking straight out. I watched my Dad spit in his hand, rub the spit onto his hole, and push back on the dark cock, It slowly disappeared into Dad’s hole. My cock started to expand. I was watching my Dad take cock up his hole. It was the hottest thing I had ever saw. Dad’s head was thrown back with pleasure and one of his buds shoved a bottle of poppers under his nose, which he inhaled deeply. “Show your Son how to take cock” I watched as Dad’s ass pressed against the wood wall, the cock was deep inside his hole. I could feel the thrusts of the man fucking my Dad, move the wall on my ass. Dad moaned load as the cock moved in and out of his hole. I was lost watching Dad take raw cock, until I felt something pushing at my own hole. One of Dad’s buds reached back and spread my checks giving the unknown man access to my used hole. “Fuck man, that is one used cummy fuck hole” said the man on the other side of the wall, who was pushing his cock into my hole. I had heard that voice some where before, I knew it but could not place it. My hole opened around the cock, allowing it to slide deep inside, pushing the cum forward and out ward of my hole. I moaned as the cock began to move. I concentrated on the rhythm of the fuck - as he pushed in I pushed back and pulled off as he pulled out. “Good Son, take that anon raw cock - you know it could be anyone even grandpa” Dad said, “imagine being fucked by not just me but him as well today Son” My cock throbbed at that thought. I loved over and Dad was matching his fuck just like mine. We moved together. I looked up to see the other men who fucked me earlier either sucking or fucking each other. Dad took another big hit of poppers and then handed them to me - and I followed suit in huffing them. “Fuck that hole just opened” the top said on the other side of the wall, picking up speed. I looked to the other side of me, to see another cock coming through the hole. I could not help be think it was a beautiful sight to see, another hard fucking cock. I watch the tattooed, uncut cock man back his ass up, taking the cock deep into his hole, moaning as he was penetrated. I passed him the poppers and watched him inhale deep. I continued to push back against the hard cock working in and out of my hole. Poz cum flowed out of my hole and dripped down my balls. “Stay where you are fucker, I have to eat that ass!” the owner of the cock fucking me said. I felt his cock slip out and was soon replaced with a hot tongue. It was sliding in and out of my cum covered gapping hole. It was another new sensation. I moaned more and more as he switched from tongue fucking me and sucking my hole to eat out the cum deposited in there. My cock twitched rapidly as my mind wondered if he knew he was not only sucking out my Dad’s cum but also sucking out and swallowing nothing but poz loads. I ran my finger over my cock and scooped up the pre-cum leaking out. I was bringing it to my lips when I felt my Dad’s hand grab mine and pulling it to his mouth. “Give me your pre-fuck juice Son” I felt his mouth engulf my finger, sucking it like it was a skinny cock. The uncut guy reached over and scooped some of my pre-cum onto his finger and sucked it off, just like my Dad. “Fucking tastes like yours bud” The man stopped eating my ass and pushed his cock in my hole again, sliding all the way in and all the way out, over and over. I could hear a growl coming from him and knew he would not last much longer in my hole. “Never thought I would breed that hot ass that you strutted around campus, teasing the hell out of every man” he said. “you fucking overachieving whore” Fuck me, where did I know that voice from. I felt him slam his body against the wall, as his cock start to shoot deep inside my hole adding his cum to the rest. The thought of not knowing if I was getting more poz cum or not was a huge fucking turn on. Soon the pulse of his cock stopped and he pulled out. I fought the urge to look through the glory hole to see who it was. “Hot as fuck is right Dad” I said turning to him, watch him pull off his cock. “Got a load?” I asked him “Switching” I watched him and the uncut man switch cocks, fuck it was hot the just slid back on the new cocks, using each other’s ass juices as lube. I felt fingers playing with my hole through the glory hole. I closed my eyes as I felt them enter me. The new man pushed in two fingers, then three and then four, ramming them in and out. I wanted to scream out just give me your fucking cock, but didn’t. He removed his fingers, leaving empty and wanting to filled. I felt his hard cock rubbing up and down my hole, slowly moving, wetting the head with cum. I balanced myself on my knees and reached back spreading my ass open more. He positioned his cock head at my hole and pushed in, driving deep. I moaned again, I felt full as his cock spread open my ever loosening hole. Even with soreness setting in, I felt pleasure. He slowly moved his cock in and out of my hole. Steadily fucking me. I turned and watched Dad slam his ass back against the wooden wall, fucking himself on the cock sticking through the glory hole. Harder and harder Dad pushed back against the wall, until he pushed all the way back and held his ass against it. “Getting bred Son” he said smiling at me. The cock inside my hole was still steadily pumping in and out, working the ridge of it’s head against the muscles of my loose hole. “NEXT” Dad yelled as to signal anyone on the public side of the glory hole he was ready for the next anon cock. I watched as he braced himself, knowing that a cock had just entered his hole. “Oh yeah, fuck me hard bud” Dad said as he began moving back and forth on the new cock. Sounds of fucking and sucking echoed through the basement, while the smell of cum, piss and musk infused with the heated air. “Going to get loaded up Son, so I can squat over your mouth and feed you cum from my hairy ass!” Dad said. The cock inside my ass grew thicker and harder, giving me the sign it was going to shoot it’s load deep into my hole. I licked my lips, knowing that I was going to be flooded with more cum. One strong push in and the flood began. I could feel pulse after pulse of seed shooting into me. He pulled out and within seconds another cock stabbed at my hole, sliding in deep this time with almost no effort. “Your first black cock Son.” Dad said, “Hold on tight I have had that cock before and he fucks hard and long” My cock oozed pre-cum knowing that this cock had fucked and breed my Dad. Such a fucking turn on. It drove deep inside me. I still wondered how Dad knew what cock was fucking his Son’s ass. Was these anon fucks pre-arranged. Those thoughts quickly left my mind, as the black did started to pull in and out my hole. The cock would pull completely out of my hole, only to be shoved deep into me seconds later. This punch fuck attack continued for what seemed like for ever. Looking over at Dad, I could see him lost in a world of pleasure as his hard cock jumped up and down between his legs as he was fucked. Pre-cum was hanging from the head and almost touching the floor. I wanted to taste it, I wanted to suck every drop out of that piss slit. I watched Dad push back against the wooden wall, getting fucked and taking loads. “Good boy pussy” I heard grunted though the wall, “Gonna give you a highly toxic load Boy” My cock jumped knowing that this man was advertising his poz load and I was going to get it. His cock roughly punched my used hole, deeper and deeper. I jumped when he hit deep inside me. “Don’t pull off Boy, so fucking close” he said He continued to fuck me harder and deeper, until he pushed in deep and stayed there. Grunting and groaning as his piss slit opened and his toxic load invaded my used hole. I tried to squeeze my ass around his cock to milk out every drop, but my hole had been fucked so much by thick cocks, there wasn’t much pressure. “Clean it Boy” he said pulling out of my ass. I flipped around positioning my mouth at the glory hole. I closed my eyes and opened wide. I felt the cock pass through my mouth, gently sliding against my lips. It was slick with cum and the juices from my well fucked hole. I closed my lips around the black cock and lick and sucked. It began to move in and out of my mouth. Fingers began to feel around my hole, sliding in and out. The black cock soften and popped out of my mouth. He pulled away and I turned to back my ass against the hole again, waiting for the next cock to arrive. Time continued to pass, as the fucking continued. I lost count of how many anon cocks and loads I had taken through the glory hole, as well as how many Dad had. The third glory hole had seen many men presenting their holes to be fucked so I didn’t even try to concentrate on them. I knew it was getting late in the night, but I wanted more, more cock, more cum, and more disease.
  18. 27 points
    I made it back to work yesterday. Thanks to the long holiday weekend, I only missed two days because of the fuck flu so far. I told my co-workers that I decided at the last minute to join my family at our summer cabin and needed extra time for all the driving. They bought it, except HR knows I called in sick. I can't have my co-workers knowing the real situation. Meanwhile, everyone noticed that I lost weight and still look pale. I blamed it on food poisoning, which is believable for how Mom cooks sometimes. Luckily, I got the code for a men's room on an unleased floor in my building because I am still dealing with the occasional runs from the fuck flu. It's up two flights of stairs but I have made it there okay when I needed it. Anyway, a summer intern named Lee has been flirting with me ever since he arrived. I was tempted many times, but HR is constantly reminding us to not sexually harass the summer interns. Don't flirt back, don't touch and don't fuck. The comprehensive list of don'ts from HR has never covered giving the interns an STI or HIV, but maybe that goes without saying. I have always been very careful to not even come close to the line, but things feel different now that I am Poz or at least seroconverting. So, when Lee comes into my office wearing one of my favorite outfits I let him stay and talk. He's wearing a polo and khakis, with perfectly matched brown belt and polished oxfords. He's compact at 5-7, 130. According to the jeans that he wears on casual Fridays, he has a 30-inch waist, but those jeans fit him loose. I'm sorry, I've gotten close enough long enough to satisfy my need to know. But today Lee is in flawlessly ironed khakis and a polo. The reason that this is my favorite outfit for him is that the polo is a shade of blue that perfectly matches his baby blue eyes. Lee has dark brown hair that slants down across his forehead, and thick eyebrows that sit above his baby blues. Lee's hair is always cut just right so that it is undeniably a man's cut but still shows the fullness and rakishness of youth. Lee has a gentle look despite having a prominent nose one size too large for his face and somewhat full lips. He's 25 and has subtle laugh lines that appear when he holds his lips just right, which is quite often. He has flawless, snow white teeth. I can see from his bare forearms and the smooth skin that lies behind the unbuttoned opening of his impressive polo collection that he has a smooth body. His skin is light but not pale. As though he once had a tan that should have left him a few days ago but that couldn't bear the sadness of separation. He also has two o'clock shadow that never leaves his face. A beard that doesn't dare overwhelm any of the other fine features of Lee's face. I bet he only shaves once a week even though he is 25. And yet the stubble clock is permanently set to 2:00pm. Or could it be 2:00am if I was able and allowed to take him to bed? But it's always the baby blue eyes that stop me short. Soft and gentle, quietly soliciting your gaze and encouraging you to see the mature young man as a growing boy awaiting your kind guidance. I once had to ask Google Maps for directions back to reality after getting lost in Lee's eyes. But there is Lee was standing in front of my desk. I've made him stand in that exact spot during every visit to my office. Never gesturing for him to sit, and never encouraging him to come around to my side of the desk. Lee has tried many times to obtain permission to move from his assigned spot, but I never yield. Lee will tell me that he went for a run and his legs are so tired. No, no sitting. Lee will ask me to show him something on my computer screen. No, no coming around. You can see just fine from there, and I don't want you to see this bulge in my pants. Lee has a concerned look on his face, and his eyes appear anxious for assurance that I am okay. Instead of seeking confirmation of a forbidden mutual attraction, his eyes seek to draw more information out of me than I have given my co-workers. Lee asks many questions. Slowly. One by one. Listening carefully to every answer. Laying on a smile for encouragement and letting some of his Tennessee drawl charm me into giving more details. Of course, I have no choice but to continue the lie about the summer cabin and food poisoning. Everything I tell Lee is true in one way or the other, it’s just something that happened on another summer weekend. Lee has his Vanderbilt coffee mug in his hand. I never let him in my office long enough to drink from it. But now he is slowly inching it to his lips, then holding it with both hands and sipping. He squints as the hot coffee hits his tongue, and looks me right in the eyes. Oh fuck, I was staring. Lee swallows, and lowers the mug. My own Wisconsin mug is on my desk, empty. Do you want some? Lee is holding the Vanderbilt mug out, gesturing. Oh, you little fuck. I tell Lee that I don't want to get him sick, but he says it will be fine, telling me to take just a little sip from "my" side of his mug. You brazen whore, now I have my own side of your mug? The mug is too full to hand across the desk, so I tilt my head to the side and raise my upturned hands - acquiescing to Lee's previously unrequited longing to come around to my side of the desk. Lee offers me the mug. I place one hand on the bottom, but I have to use the handle because it is so hot. My fingers wrap around the back of Lee's hand. It's soft and smooth. Lee slowly releases the handle and pulls his hand to his side. I cup the side of the mug exactly as Lee did. And I squint as I take another long journey into the depths of his baby blue eyes. I keep hold of the mug when I lower it, and I begin to run my index finger around the rim. Slowly. Back and forth. Lee is leaning against the wall. He clears his throat. Oh, here's your coffee back. Lee repeats his sipping ritual, and then treats the mug to the same rimming ritual that I displayed for him. Hey Andrew, you know you've promised to take me to lunch. My summer ends soon because I have to intern at another firm, too. Us interns are supposed to have lunch with as many people as possible in the office. I'm falling behind. Maybe today would be good? You manipulative bastard. You know you have me. I can't let you fall behind, Lee. Meet me in the downstairs lobby at 11:30. The power play would have been to make Lee come get me at 11:30, and then leave him waiting outside my office. But I am happy to skip over that play in favor of the prospect of something more pleasant. Lee straightens himself up and thanks me for agreeing to lunch. He turns and walks out of my office, with my eyes on his splendid ass every step of the way. Sitting alone, I ask myself what the fuck am I doing? Right, I'm Poz now. I am doing what I want to do. Bar Siena is the place that I choose for lunch. It’s easy enough to get a last-minute reservation, has some menu options that are sufficiently expensive for an expense account, and the tables are far enough apart to not be overheard if the conversation strays into the red zone. I only had to deal with the runs once all morning, so I felt confident at lunch time. It was nice out. I grabbed my sunglasses and the Cubs hat off the hook on the back of my office door on the way out in case Lee wanted to walk to Bar Siena. Lee was waiting in the lobby. He saw the Cubs hat and sunglasses in my hand and asked: How did you know? What do you mean? I scored the Cubs tickets that Ed offered on email if you have time and want to go. The little fuck must have seen the Cubs hat on one of his many visits to my office, or asked around. I explained a few things to Lee. First, we should have left earlier if we were going to have lunch and make game time. Second, I have work to catch up on. Third, I am still not feeling great. Lee thought that he had the answers: We can Uber up to Wrigleyville and eat at Chicago Diner. It’s quick and I can get us a booth. I’m sorry you’re not feeling super great, but we don’t have to stay for the whole game. Lee delivers all of this with a smile, sparkle and layers of southern charm. Who told Lee that I like the Chicago Diner? His plan is almost perfect, except I have inside information that even Lee would not know. So now I get to explain: Ed loves those seats and he knows everyone that sits in every seat in that section. He will be pissed off if we leave early because he could have given the tickets to a true fan otherwise. Lee frowns. Well, if you can’t go to the game I can find another intern and we’ll put the tickets to proper use. He reaches out and lightly touches my forearm: But I really wanted to go with you. Okay. Here’s the deal. If I need to leave early, you have to promise to stay at least until the Seventh Inning Stretch. Lee smiles and nods. I text my afternoon plans to my secretary from the Uber, at least the part about lunch and the Cubs. I don’t have any other plans in mind for Lee, but my mind is filled with possibilities. I notice in the Uber that Lee has a manbag with him. What’s in there? Lee shows me a Cubs hat and t-shirt (both gifts from the firm), sunglasses and sunscreen. Well, isn’t that special? The bitch is prepared. We climb out of the Uber just north of Roscoe and Halsted in front of Chicago Diner. Lee takes the lead, and we are greeted by a skinny, tall blond kid that must be his connection for the booth. That’s a very friendly hug and quite the friendship kiss right on the lips. The booth is perfect, next to the door away from the noise of the kitchen. Lunch goes by like most of these summer intern lunches except that Lee has many more follow-up questions about my life and career. Every question reveals to me how much effort Lee has taken to learn about me. I’m flattered, but I can’t reciprocate. The only information that I know about Lee is what the firm provided on his summer intern bio – plus his waist size, which I spied on my own. I had purposely decided not to poke around for more information because I didn’t want to tempt myself and tiptoe my way into something inappropriate. No, better to leave it alone. Until my change of status emboldened me to return Lee’s flirtation this morning. There’s no time for dessert, but I get some eye candy when we step back out onto Halsted. Lee excuses himself, steps into a little alley and peels off the polo. Smooth from neckline to waistline and nipple to nipple. Not even a treasure trail, and no pit hair. I watch in awe as Lee retrieves the Cubs t-shirt, stows the polo, then dons the t-shirt. Lee managed to remain shirtless for the longest possible time during that wardrobe change, doubtless for my benefit. All of my Cubs shirts are at home, I tell Lee. Pounce. Do you live nearby? We could stop! No time. We get through security and to our seats just after the National Anthem. I’ve used Ed’s tickets before, and some of his buddies recognize me. The man seated next to Lee is particularly talkative today, but he engages me only as an excuse to draw Lee into a conversation. I’ve had a crush on this guy forever. His name is Caleb. He inherited two seats from his uncle. He’s dark-haired with a light beard. 5-9, 140. According to his Grindr profile (which kills me when it says he practically no feet away but I am getting nowhere), he’s 28, partnered, on PrEP and a versatile top. I guess I’m not his type because the most I have ever gotten out of him is a Hello. I wouldn’t even dare to approach him on Grindr just to have him reject me or rat me out to Ed as a faggot. What I know from real life at Wrigley is that he has a great chest with dark hair that makes a cross up and down the center and across from the end of one nipple to the other. He has a large written tattoo on his left pec that says Know Thyself in a masculine, stylish script. Caleb’s shirt comes off at the top of the third inning. Caleb tells the story of the tattoo in endless detail. Go Fuck Thyself, Caleb. He’s here with me. This sucks. Lee is getting hit on, and the Cubs are losing. Caleb wants to know if Lee has a tattoo. No. If you were to get one, where would want it? There goes Lee’s shirt, and with it my prospects for scoring with him. All the better, I really don’t need to be knocking up a summer intern. Even one with Lee’s lean, hairless, glistening torso. Then things turn around. Lee tells Caleb that he thinks I would look sexy with a tattoo on my chest. What? Did he say sexy? Is he trying to send a message to Caleb to cool it, or to me to heat it up? Lee continues: But Andrew would never do that because he’s Jewish. What? Now that is freaky. None of my professional bios reveal my religion even though there are some volunteer positions that I could disclose. And how does he know that Judaism forbids tattoos? But, hey Andrew, if you could get one, what would it be? I want to say a biohazard symbol. But I say Leviticus 19:28, and explain that that is the scripture that says to not etch yourself. Lee laughs, and I think that even Caleb is impressed with this flash of wit. Lee wants to know where the tattoo would go. Show me, he says. I’m not taking my shirt off here. If any of Ed’s friends are listening to us, we are so fucking outed already. I don’t want to make it worse. Lee runs a finger horizontally across my abdomen, just above my shirt but not touching me. I bet it would be here. You’re crazy, Lee. On my chest, but it’s too hairy for a tattoo and not hairy enough to be sexy. Now I’m using the word. Lee offers to buy me a beer if I take off my shirt and show him. I haven’t had a drink since I came down with the fuck flu. It’s hot. And the beer guy in this section always serves ice cold beer. Lee motions Sammy over. Three Bud Lights get poured. Lee won’t hand me mine until my shirt is off. There I am. Pale. Skinny. Hairy in patches. Caleb is manly. Lee is suave. And I am unremarkable. God damn, this beer tastes good. Condensation drips onto my chest and droplets snake their way along the irregular path of hair down toward my midsection. Lee tells me not to spill. Dude, I am ready to spill, and I haven’t even touched you yet. John Jay ties the games for the Cubs in the Sixth Inning. Do I want another beer before sales end? I decline, but Caleb buys a second round for himself and Lee. That’s cool. I no longer feel rejected, intimidated or threatened by Caleb. Fuck it. Lee likes me. And why would I want to fuck a guy on PrEP anyway? Ian Happ gives the Cubs the lead in the Seventh Inning, and a great day at Wrigley ends with fans flying the W. We stand to go, and Caleb high fives Lee and even me to celebrate the victory. Alright, Dude, I guess I would fuck you or even let you do me – but that’s not happening. It’s cool. No wonder Ed likes you, you’re nice. We get our shirts on and shuffle out of the park. Caleb gets lost in the crowd, so its’s just Lee and I as we pour out onto Waveland. The crowd is thinning enough for us to easily stay together, but also thick enough for us to get separated if we’re not careful. Who the fuck is putting their hand into my hand? I’ve walked out of Wrigley hundreds of times. But the only time I ever did it with another man’s hand in mine is when I came to the park with my grandfather. Lee the rookie leads the way, guiding us through the crowd heading east on Waveland where the crowd thinned quickly after the intersection with Sheffield. You can let go of my hand now, Lee. But we stroll along Waveland hand in hand. Lee says he’s hungry again. We can get something at Whole Foods and eat there or go back to his place. Lee tells me that his building is just a few blocks north of Whole Foods. My own building is only a few blocks east. I am shocked to learn that we live so close together but I have never seen him on the bus, until I realize that he must take the Red Line train because it is a shorter walk from his building. I struggle with the hot food and salad bars at Whole Foods, trying to find something that looks good. My appetite is still way down from the fuck flu. Lee helps by filling my bowl with a helping of whatever he puts in his own bowl. I follow him from station to station until Lee determines that we have enough food. I look toward the bottled juices and water display, but Lee tells me that he has drinks at his place. Oh, so we are eating at you place? I pay, and we exit Whole Foods heading north. It’s too early for Lee’s flatmate to be home, but he’ll probably arrive soon. Lee says its oaky, that his flatmate is cool and they both have guests over whenever they want. It’s a beautiful two-bedroom, two-bath rental on a high floor. Immaculate. Lee’s flatmate has the master, but Lee’s bedroom is right next to the guest bath and he has that to himself most of the time. We sit at the long kitchen counter and eat. Lee is three years older than me, but he has no experience working at a large firm. He has lots of questions. But mostly he’s troubled that I’m not out at work. I try to explain that I’m neither out nor in, and that my private life is disclosed on a need to know basis. Lee thinks that sounds fucked up. What about your sex life, is that also on a need to know basis? What? Lee is grinning and his eyes have a devilish squint, leaving just enough of the baby blues exposed to reflect the afternoon sun into my own dark eyes. He got me. The banter is unnerving. I have learned one bit at a time since we met for lunch that Lee knows more about me than I know about him. Lot’s more. Lee gets quiet, and looks down at his empty dinner bowl. Mine is barely touched. He opens his mouth to speak, but sticks his fork in it instead. Sucking on that upside-down fork seems to help his thought process. Then he tells me: You should go. I shrug, stand, straighten my shirt and place my hand on Lee’s shoulder. Hey, thanks for a great afternoon. Lee bends his arm up and places his hand on mine. He’s red in the face. Andy, wait! Nobody from the office calls me Andy. Ever. I use Andrew in all of my professional bios, even on Grindr. I know you didn’t go to the cabin this weekend, Andy. And I know why you had to lie. Lee spins his stool around and looks up at me. Our hands are still atop each other on his shoulder. Then he looks down again, this time at our stocking feet. My stomach is in knots and I think I will throw up. The kitchen sink is right there in the counter where we were eating, so I choose that as the receptacle just in case. Or maybe the bathroom, but where was it again? Lee leans his head into my chest. This is hard, he says. I read about Bjorn are the next words out of his mouth. More words follow, muffled as Lee speaks into my chest and drowned out as 100 thoughts stream through my mind. Eventually, all voices quiet. You know you can access the site without even having a profile, right? Your picture is right on the front fucking page, Andy. Shouldn’t you be more careful? Can you tell me why you did it, Andy? I know what Lee is asking. I respond: Didn’t you read that post, too? I can’t say it out loud to him. I’m a victim. I want to be like my heroes that have HIV or AIDS, or have died or will soon die from an AIDS illness. But I say: It’s just me, Lee. Lee’s response startles me: It’s me, too. Come on Lee, no it’s not. Why not? You’re not the only one, he says and then continues: So why did you fuck that dorky guy without a second thought, but you hesitated with Bjorn? The dork was just a trick looking for a risky thrill. I fell for Bjorn. I don’t know what I would have done if Mark hadn’t told me Bjorn was chasing. Lee asks me: Would you have bred him? I don’t know. I probably would have let Mark do it. I’m sure he would have. He did me. Then Lee bursts out: Oh God damn it. Well, it doesn’t matter because I’m on PrEP. So can we just fuck already? I tell Lee to show me his Truvada. He goes to the master bedroom and returns with a bottle. Let me see. You can see fine without holding it. I have to pry the bottle from Lee’s hands. Unless your name is Roger, these aren’t yours, Lee. Lee slowly walks back into the master, dragging his feet. When he returns, he looks at me forlorn. He is sad and disappointed. Disheartened. We sit on the barstools facing each other, both of our hands in each other’s hands. I’m miserable for him, but I’m not infecting him. No fucking way. I’ll sit here and listen, then I’ll leave. He can find Mark or somebody else on Grindr. Whatever. Wherever. Whoever. Whom the fuck ever. Not me. What’s wrong with me? Why did I do it to Bjorn? Or even the dork for that matter? Oh wait, Lee’s talking. Can you repeat that? So, Lee basically had already said out loud once what he now had to repeat so I can hear him this time. With practice having said it once, Lee sat up with confidence and spoke with clarity – and with his baby blue eyes trained on me with unyielding intensity. All I want is to carry one man’s love inside me for the rest of my life, Andy. I want to share a destiny with a man who has touched me like he loves me. We don’t have to be together forever. We don’t even have to be together ever again. But I want to be together with a man forever. When I die, why should it be for any reason less than that? I got caught up in the moment with Bjorn, and I’m not sure that I should have. I’m going to be more careful. I’m standing my ground. My dick is staying in my pants. Lee goes on: I know you like me. I’m not sexy like Bjorn or Caleb, but I’ve seen you return my glances so many times. I would never have done anything if I didn’t read what I saw online yesterday. Plus, learning that you are Poz and reading about how you are dealing with it made me feel even closer to you. But I respect you, Andy. I don’t want you to do something to me that you’re not sure about yet. Shit, my hands are shaking in Lee’s hands. Lee’s trying to make it easy for me to leave, and that’s making it impossible for me to go. When you say forever, does that mean no meds? Lee thinks. I don’t know, Andy. I would have to decide that when the time comes. Lee’s honesty unbalances me. The illness, the beer, being in the sun. All of the emotions of the last few weeks. I would have been on the floor if Lee didn’t leap up and catch me in his arms, knocking over his barstool. Wow, Buddy, come lay down. Lee walks me to his bedroom and closes the door. The room is dim and cool, but I am sweaty. Lee guides me into the bed, and pulls off my shirt and socks. He leaves his own on, but lays down in front of my, fitting his 5-7 frame back against my 6-1 bundle of mixed emotions. I awake in darkness to a soft snoring. Lee is out cold. He’s had a rough day, I suppose. It’s hard being a summer intern. I run my hand up his chest, inside his shirt. Firm. Smooth. Gently rising and falling. Lee pushes himself harder into me, still sound asleep. I think as hard as I can. It’s the Seventh Inning Stretch. Either I hit some runs or I take the loss. But what does it mean to fly the W when I’m Poz and Lee is Neg? Does he really know what he wants or is asking for? Still asleep, Lee’s feet rub against my own. He’s still wearing his socks. Well, maybe I should remove his since he removed mine. I kneel at the end of the bed, facing Lee’s feet. The first sock is carefully removed, exposing Lee’s bare foot. The sock smells of sweat. I kiss the sole of Lee’s foot. It tastes of sweat. Then the other foot, again smelling and tasting of Lee’s hard, sweaty day at the office and ballgame. Lee has little feet, and they’re hairless. I imagine that his entire body must be hairless until I run my hand up his calves inside his pants and feel some soft hairs. Lee rolls onto his back and opens his legs, bending them up slightly to confirm the invitation. He removes his shirt, loosens his belt and unbuttons his khakis. Then his hands rest on his flat, firm abdomen. I unzip Lee, place my thumbs under the waistband of his underwear, and pull down until the crumpled ball of clothing requires that I finish the removal by pulling down from the ends of the pant leg openings. Lee assists, and his pants are on the floor. He is smooth everywhere I can see except for his calves. His thighs are impossibly smooth, and laying against his right thigh is a thick piece of uncut meat atop a big set of hairless balls. I stand up and remove my own pants and underwear, freeing a raging 6.5 inch hardon that is striving to get to 7.0 but never, ever will. Lee turns onto his stomach. He flexes his glutes, dimpling the sides of his ass. We’ve had plenty of pregame festivities, mostly emotional. Lee is ready for the first pitch, and for that I will head to the mounds. I pull his ass apart and see that there is hair on his midsection after all. Lee shaves his pits and crotch and who knows where else, but apparently doesn’t have the nerve to take a blade or buzzer to the on-deck circle. I can’t fuck him without eating him first. It looks too succulent. He smells of sweat and stinks like a bathroom stall at Wrigley after a few innings of play. And he tastes better than a ballpark frank with mustard and pickle, never ketchup. Now I’m hungry. I lap at his anus and lick it. It’s a big slit on a small guy, taking a wide stance to catch whatever pitch crosses the plate. Lee grinds his asshole into my face. He swirls his butt and puckers his hole. My hands knead his buttocks and my tongue needs to go as deep into the bullpen as I dare go. My tongue curls and his asshole sucks me in. Lee is practically fucking himself with my tongue. The warmup ends as I crawl on my knees further up in between Lee’s legs, which he parts even further to accept me. Lee’s hands are at his side, palms upturned. Lee leaves it to me to take him as I so desire. I spit on the head of my dick, and I spit into my hand and work the wet into my shaft. My cockhead rests at Lee’s entrance, and he sucks my dick in just like he sucked my tongue in. But now I can go as deep as my regulation-size bat will go. One smooth swing deep into Lee’s warm, moist receptacle. And he grinds, and he bucks, and he fucks himself from below up onto my bare cock. I spit some more when I can, but little more is needed. I am able to slide into home and back out again over and again. The fit, the motion and the friction work together to turn a single into a double into a triple on the way back into home. But no runs are on the board yet. I stay inside Lee’s Neg ass as I move onto my side, feeling him match my movements with the right motions of his own to keep us connected and position us for another inning of Poz on Neg play. Lee raises his right leg and hooks his arm behind his knee, expanding the playing field for me. I wrap my arm around Lee’s taut chest and squeeze his nipples, first one then the other. Again, Lee fucks himself into me. He is working it like an All-Star. My hesitation about Pozzing him is gone. He wants his spot on the team, and I want to give it to him. I’m afraid that if I don’t cum soon I will never cum at all. But I can’t do it until I kiss Lee. He said that he wants to be touched like he is loved. Are you reading this, Lee? I love you. That’s why I kissed you on one side of your neck and then slid my arm under the other side of your neck and let the palm of my hand find its way to your cheek, to pull turn and pull your face into mine for our lips to touch. The lips that shared your Vanderbilt mug. The lips that exchanged nervous smiles for weeks before you discovered something about me that brought us together for a night of love. Your lips on mine, Lee. My lips on yours. Your tongue where mine usually is, and my tongue hunting inside your mouth for a fresh flavor of sin. Surely sin is in you, as it is in me. That’s why I learned that you squint when you kiss just like you squint when you sip coffee. And even in the dark, your beautiful blue eyes radiate warmth like the sun reflecting off the gentle waves of Lake Michigan and the wind sends the sailboats into harbor. That’s why my hand found its way down past your shaved pubic area to your erection and slowly massaged you while we stayed entangled and enmeshed. I think that’s why your orgasm overflowed my hand with semen and my own cock burst inside you. Am I right? That’s why I finally had to speak up and tell you to take it: Take my Poz cock, Lee. Take my Poz load. Take my Forever Gift. I want you to have it. And I fucked it into you so that it would never leave. That’s why we slumped down into the bed and slept until my hand was glued to your penis and my own penis was glued to the inside of your ass. That’s why I found out exactly what the 2:00am stubble feels like on your handsome face. And Lee, that’s why when I walked home in the coolness and dark of night, I understood for the first time in a long time why men love men. Damn it, I have to stop falling in love with the tricks – it’s too hard! Please don’t tell anybody that we fucked! Or even flirted. Sorry, I changed your name up a little bit in this post to protect the guilty. -Andy
  19. 26 points
    My partner Russ got all excited from a guy on Grindr. Russ says the guy looks just like me, only taller. I keep my mouth shut but I don't think we look very much alike. He's 19, 5-10 and 145. His hair is more wavy than mine. His name is Alan and his profile says that he is versatile, 7c and Neg. Russ keeps pressing Alan on Grindr to meet but Alan is at an RV park 30 minutes away with no car and no place to play. He can get away for 30 minutes, but not long enough for us to go pick him up, play and take him back. But Russ has the solution. We share a Class C RV with our neighbors down the street, and its free. At last, Alan wants to play if we drive there. But he has another question first. My Grindr profile says Neg + PrEP but Russ doesn't say anything about HIV status in his profile. Russ tell Alan that he forgot and that he's Neg + PrEP like me. Alan keeps pushing for more information because he is not on PrEP because he is still on his parent's insurance and he is not even officially out to them yet. Alan wants to know when we were last tested. Russ says that we were both tested right after Memorial Day, and that we are both Neg and clean. That's true for me (for now!), but Russ has not seen a doctor in a long time because he is Poz and not on meds. Alan finally buys the story and it is decided that Russ and I will drive down and meet Alan on the road leading into the RV park so that we don't have to pay an entrance fee. Russ makes me drive so he can convert the RV dining area to a bed, then he sits in the passenger seat with his shorts down around his ankles talking with Alan. When we are almost there, Russ tells Alan to head out to meet us. We see Alan standing on the side of the road in a shaded area perfect for us to pull over. He looks so cute. He's wearing a t-shirt, shorts and flip flops. I pull over and Russ is out of the RV before I have a chance to put it in park and apply the emergency brake. I leave the RV running for the A/C. Russ shows Alan into our RV. Alan is all over Russ. Kissing him, running his hands under his t-shirt and rubbing his muscled chest. Grabbing his ass. And saying romantic stuff like how amazing his green eyes are. Alan has pretty amazing blue eyes, but I can't see them much once he is on his knees pulling down Russ' shorts and sucking his cock. I get undressed and go behind Russ and pull his t-shirt off over his head and help him out of his tennis shoes and shorts. Alan kicks off his flip flops and gets himself undressed while he is still sucking Russ' cock. He has a patch of dark hair on the center of his chest and sprawling out above his nipples. No fair that he is younger than me with that nice chest hair! I eat Russ' ass while Alan sucks his cock. Russ loves the attention but I know he wants to keep things moving if Alan really is short on time. Russ switches positions with Alan, sucking his cock. Now Alan's ass is in my face. It is a little more furry than mine, and so firm. I spread his cheeks with my hand and put my tongue right on his hole while I get a good whiff of his intimate odors. My 6 incher is real hard, and Russ is beating his own 7 incher pretty intense. I think Russ needs to go easy or he will blow. Russ stands up and kisses Alan while they rub their dicks together. I get to the side of them where I can grab their dicks one at at time and suck. I begin with Russ, then get my first taste of Alan's cock. Alan has some heavy precum flowing, and I think it tastes better than my jizz. Russ tells Alan let's fuck. I stand up and get surprised by Alan kissing me. He's really going for it, too. Plus, he starts playing with my ass. Russ gets behind me and starts eating me out. This is nice for me now. Then Russ gets the lube, and applies it to his and Alan's cocks. Russ comes behind Alan and it is a good fit because Russ is a couple of inches taller. Alan looks at me and asks if I am sure that Russ and I are both Neg. Russ is standing behind Alan trying not to laugh out loud while I summon a big look of false sincerity and say Yes and that we would not do this otherwise. Then Alan grabs me by the shoulders and turns me around. The fit is not as good because I am about 4 inches shorter than Alan, so I get up on the bed with my ass up in the air for Alan. He slides right into me. Once the two of us are plugged in and situated to where Alan can fuck me, he holds still for Russ to penetrate him. I hear Alan groan and I feel his cock twitch in my ass while Russ breaks open his ass ring and slides in. Russ takes charge, and bangs Alan pretty hard. My ass gets the secondary impact as Alan is thrashed around by Russ. I have to steady myself with my hands digging into the soft bed. My hole is getting jabbed in all kinds of angles with no mercy. I don't think that Alan was mentally prepared for a top as powerful as Russ. But Alan stays inside me, and he rubs his hands on my shoulders and even kisses me on the neck when he can. Russ asks Alan how he likes fucking my little ass. Alan says that we are both lucky to have each other. I know for sure how lucky I am to have Russ. The RV is hot even in the shade and with the A/C, and it smells like sweat and sex. Russ gets really sweaty when he is power fucking a guy, and Alan is dripping sweat onto my back. I have been in these 3ways with Russ before, and I know that he wants to be the first to shoot so that the new guy doesn't get off and then get cold feet about being bred. I ask Russ how he likes Alan's ass. Russ says that Alan has a great ass and that he is about to shoot. I feel Alan tense up. Even though Russ is still pounding him from behind, he is standing mostly still. I feel like I need to say something to ease Alan's mind, so I say to Russ that I love it when he shoots his Neg load into my Neg ass and I bet Alan will too. Dumb as it sounded when it came out of my mouth, I felt Alan falling for it because he loosened back up and starting getting back into the action. Then Alan says: If you're gonna cum in me, I'm gonna cum in your cute little boyfriend and make him my bitch for the day. Russ agrees that it is a deal. Russ pushes Alan forward and I get slammed face down into the bed. Russ grunts while he inseminates Alan. I know that it must be a furious and copious emission. Then Alan works himself up off me a bit with his arms and delivers the goods into me. The inside of my tight little ass is being stretched and soaked with teenage cock and cum. Alan gives it to me at least as good as he got it from Russ, except Russ shoots Poz loads and Alan claims to still be Neg. Russ pulls out of Alan and Alan pulls out of me. They stand together and kiss while I climb down from the bed and get on my knees to suck them both clean. Russ has shrunk quite a bit, and his cock tastes like a blend of a familiar brand of cum and a new brand of ass juices. But Alan is still semi-hard, and his cock tastes like new cum and my own ass juices. Russ stands behind me with his legs straddling the sides of my body and his groin pressing against the back of my head. He's never done that move before. Russ kisses Alan while he fucks the back of my head and forces me to take Alan all the way in my mouth even if it tastes a bit tart. I free my right arm enough to get my hand on my dick and I pound out my load all over Alan's feet while he is making out with Russ. Russ releases me, and guides my head down toward the floor to lick my cum off of Alan's feet. I lap it up because I know that is what Russ wants me to do, and I can tell that Alan likes it from the way he drums his toes. Russ gets a couple of dish towels so we can clean up the best we can. I open the side door of the RV for fresh air while we dress. Alan gives me a little kiss and squeezes my ass. The he turns to Russ and practically falls into his arms. They kiss real romantic and Alan hugs Russ close. I think to myself I know you like him, Alan, but he's mine. Don't worry though, I think you might be carrying around a Gift from him that even I don't have yet. That will happen for me very soon beginning on Independence Day. Russ walks Alan out of the RV and watches him walk back toward the RV camp. Alan never looks back. Russ comes back inside and converts the bed back into the dining arrangement, then comes around and gets in the driver's seat. I load into the passenger seat and we head back to Roseau while Russ makes me tell him how it felt getting fucked by Alan. It was good, Russ, but you're better.
  20. 26 points
    “DOES THAT RAW DICK FEEL GOOD BOY? IS THAT WHAT YOU NEEDED?” The bottom had tried crawling forward, his body reacting to the infectious AIDS T-Bone I had just shoved in his booty hole - dry. He didn’t get far. His doggy masked head shook from side to side as his manicured pink nails - hidden inside his puppy costumed paws - tried to hold their grip on the edge of the bed. “GET BACK HERE BOY! STAY!” I snarled as I yanked my dick out of his rare hole, grabbed his wrists, dragged him back to where I wanted, and then mounted him again. My POZ drip mixing with his bloody hole was all the lube the pup needed. The pup’s dog tags jangled and jingled. “FEEL THAT BIG DICK KNOTTING YOU BOY?” He might have said something, but then arched his back and yelped like a good pup when I yanked out and slammed back in. I yanked out again, took a second to admire his furry little hole - surrounded by a touch of pink, now red, skin. His hole was the only thing on his body not covered by his pup costume, which was just fine by me. All I needed was someplace to bury my AIDS T-BONE. “BIG AIDS DICK IN THAT ASS BOY - FUCKING YOUR PUPPY HOLE!” The boy bucked, I laughed, grabbed the back of his collar, slid the fingers of both hands underneath and twisted and pulled back. The pup bucked and yelped and my AIDS T-BONE buried a little deeper. “I GOT A SHIT LOAD OF HOT AIDS GRAVY FOR THAT PUP HOLE BOY - FULL OF VIRUS KIBBLES AND BITS!” His little paws were useless. I turned my head to the left and admired myself in the full length mirrors he had on the wall. The small lenses of his two video cameras were not easy to detect, but I made sure they got the shots. I hope he enjoyed watching this later. I hope he enjoyed seeing my wasted body, the skin that hung slightly off my muscles, the ribs that showed in my chest, my hollowed out cheeks and lesioned skin. “THAT’S IT - WHIMPER FOR ME PUP. MY AIDS T-BONE DICK IS FILLING THAT ASS UP - TURNING YOU INTO A FULL FLEDGED BITCH!” The pup gurgled his agreement as I twisted the collar tighter and started to long dick that ass with deeper, filling, stretching and wrecking strokes! I had been eyeing the pup online for a while now. I knew his habits, his secret desires, his voyeuristic pleasures. I knew he liked to secretly record and live stream anonymous dick fucking him. I knew he always insisted on safe sex only - something which he was not only vocal about, but condescending to those who held a different approach to life. “I’M YOUR AIDS SIRE PUP! UNMEDICATED DADDY DOG DICK SLICKING UP YOUR LITTLE HOLE - BUSTING IT OPEN WITH MY BIG KNOT - THAT FORESKIN SLIDING BACK, GETTING READY FOR MY POZ NUTT TO SPADE AND FIX YOU!” A loud, clear, yelp escaped the pup’s lips as I tore open a new path of destruction in his guts. I pressed down on his shoulder blades with my left hand, turned my body clockwise with my dick still buried deep in his furry ass. We formed an AIDs’ cross, ready for his crucifixion. I took my right hand and pushed his right leg outward so his hips raised up a bit, giving me head on access to his sidewalls. “YEAH BOY, PLAYING FETCH. TAKING MY AIDS T-BONE SMACK IN THEM ASS WALLS. OPENING THAT FURRY HOLE SO WHEN MY BALLS MAKE YOU PREGNANT THERE WILL BE LOTS OF BRUISED AND BLOODY SPOTS FOR THEM BABIES TO HOOK UP TO!” The pup’s hole was smearing my dick good now, creaming for my AIDS T-BONE. I yanked out, the pup’s body spasmed from the sudden evacuation, and I easily rotated my position. I used my right hand now to press down between his shoulders keeping his body on the bed and adjusted his left leg and held it so I could damage the other side of his ass walls. The pup’s whimpering told me he was hungry. “GOOD PUP READY TO SUCKLE SOME POZ MILK OUT? GET THAT ASS BACK HERE - THAT’S IT - RIGHT ON THE END OF THE BED AND DROP THEM LITTLE HIND LEGS DOWN. I’M GOING TO DRIVE MY AIDS T-BONE RIGHT UP THAT HOLE AND SQUIRT MY VIRAL MILK! GOOD PUP - TAKE THIS AIDS T-BONE! FEEL IT PUP? FEEL THAT KNOT SWELL? YEAH WHIMPER FOR ME LIKE A GOOD PUPPY - WHIMPER FOR ME AS YOUR SIRE BREEDS YOU - BEG FOR MY POZ MILK! BEG FOR IT PUP - BEG FOR IT - FILLING YOUR PUP ASS UP YOU FUCKING BITCH! FILLING YOU UP!” A couple of hours later I got up my nap. Filling a NEG hole up is always the best thing to get me set for a long nap out in hammock in the afternoon sun. I wiped the sweat from my brow, adjusted my eyes, and pulled up the pup’s homepage. Fuck yeah! Folks had liked our scene and had rated it five WOOFS! Lots of comments about ‘what a great set up’, ‘hot role play’, the ‘realistic fake fluids’. I’d give pup a couple days. He’ll come scratching at my door begging to be let in and when he does, I’ll be ready. (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)
  21. 25 points
    Predators and prey (Part 9) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** Michael didn’t know how long they drove. He lost the track of time. He just knew, it was finally over and he felt the warmth of the guys back in front of him. He felt safe…. Darkness….. “…. raped… almost snuffed… ” someone almost shouted. “What the fuck did you think Steven?” another voice asked. “…. had to fuck this slut….. “ “…. kidnap…..” those words made no sense to Michael at all. “… crazy….. This is just insane…..” Dark voices were whispering above his head. His mind wandered in and out. Michael was too exhausted and he needed to get some rest, after this powerful abuse he endured for so many hours. “…. cops…. you will go to jail, if they find….” Hands were touching him. “I need to give him… stop whining you damn fool…..” Sometimes the voices he heard seemed to come from a distance, sometimes it was like someone shouted out loud. “…. help….. hold his cheeks apart…. Matt – pull his ass-cheeks apart now…. damage already done….. stitches….” Michael sighed. He was scared he would get hurt again. Did someone hurt him at all? He couldn’t remember the last few hours. He only knew his body was aching. His mind was floating back into the security of a deep and dreamless sleep. After another couple of hours Michael came back to consciousness. He heard the bed squeak. His eyes were still closed. He was too weak to even open them, but he felt a dull pain in his body. He was rocking forth and back slowly. He felt like a baby in his mother’s arms. So safe and secure…. and still there was this pain in his ass. He summoned all his strength and opened his eyelids a bit. The light did hurt his eyes and for the first moment he saw a ray of light shimmering golden above his face. His legs were pinned next to his head. This was so tiring. Moaning…. was he moaning? No… this was not his voice. He had to close his eyes, but the noises appeared louder now. It was as if his senses came back to life. Again he heard this heavy breathing. His butt was hurting. Michael forced himself to open his eyes more than he did before. Again he saw something golden swinging over his face back and forth. *grunting* The golden thing was a golden necklace that swung above his head. More squeaking noise reached his ears in a steady slow motion. Then he recognized the face of a guy, who was not even looking back at him. The guy seemed to be in his own world. His eyes were closed and he seemed relaxed. It was him who made the grunting noises. Michael was pretty sure about it. With all of his strength he managed to raise his head and saw the guy was fucking into his ass slowly. The stud didn’t even realize, that Michael was coming back to life, but was still too weak to resist. A loud moan emerged from the guy on top of Michael and he felt something warm entering his asshole. “Oh fuck…. oh…. fucking cunt” the bloke growled. Michael’s arse was aching and he felt every gush that was fired into him even more intensified. The twink hid again in a dark corner of his mind, while his legs were released from the pressure of being manhandled. On the third day he felt a gentle hand stroking his hair. He opened his eyes more easily, than the other day and saw the leather daddy smiling at him. “Hey little one – it is good to have you back. You must be hungry. I got a hot soup for you. Michael nodded insecurely - but when he tried to grab the spoon his hand was trembling so hard, that he was not able to eat. Steven took the spoon out of Michaels hand and started feeding him with a cheeky grin on his face. “Thank you Sir” the boy smiled for the first time and started eating. There was silence between them. Nothing was spoken. Steven fed Michael spoon by spoon. Suddenly the door opened and another guy entered the room. It was a handsome hunk and he greeted Michael, but you recognized at once, it wasn’t a warm welcome. “This is Matt…. and I am Steven, but you can call me Sir” the daddy told Michael. “Thank you, Sir…..” answered Michael with a timid little voice, Matt crossed his arms on his chest and observed the strange scenery. He didn’t approve with Stevens decision, to bring this slut into the house. In Matt’s opinion it would have been better if the guy was out cold or at least somewhere else. Michael looked at Matt and saw a golden necklace around his neck. It reminded the pup of something, but he couldn’t put the pieces together. While Steven kept on feeding him with the hot and tasty soup he looked at Matt and saw a nice bulge in front of his jeans. And he felt a kind of tingling in his ass… or was it just the pain he had endured before? ‘I am such a slut’ Michael thought. Matt looked at the boy contemptuously. In his eyes Michael was nothing but trouble and nothing but a cunt. Funny how both agreed on this term at least…..
  22. 25 points
    I was having some drinks at my local gay bar and went into Grindr where a hot furry muscled guy contacted me, mentioning a nearby sleazy bar with which I somehow wasn't familiar, especially as the sleazy bar was equipped with dark rooms. After a few rounds of trading pics and words, I met up with him and a few other of his lads and wasted no time in seeking out the basement of the sleazy bar. There wasn't, however, much action in the basement, just a handful of middle aged guys waiting for some action to start. Not one to waste time, I knelt down. Immediately my furry muscle guy pulled out his juicy package. He was already leaking precum. I hastily stuffed it into my mouth and start enjoying his dick. His Friend start to lube my arse from behind and he slid into my hole, vigorously fucking me as I worked on his buddy's dick, much to the approval of the audience at the bar. Apparently the guy in my ass was pleased by my hole, as before long he tensed-up, and blew a load deep into my hole. He wasn't one to linger, however, as no sooner had the last load of cum oozed out of his cock when he withdrew and gestured for my hook-up to take over, frankly treating me as if I was a worthless piece of meat. Using his friend's cum as lube, my furry muscle guy slid into my arse bareback, giving me an impressive fuck session. A guy watching our show called out "Yeah, fuck him raw, give him your spunk!" Another observer thoughtfully passed me his bottle of poppers, of which I was happy to make use, particularly when another observer held the bottle as I closed one, then the other nostril to facilitate inhaling the fumes. "Good boy," he remarked as the flush turned my body and face red with lust. After several minutes the top in my arse actually picked me up and directed me into a nearby sling where, once I was situated, he unceremoniously resumed pumping my arse. I was in ecstasy, completely satisfied by how the evening had progressed, when my hook up suddenly grunted "Hope this will bump up your viral load!" With that he froze as his cock fired multiple volleys of cum deep into my hole, the final shot of which seemed to blow even deeper than the preceding shots. When I registered the meaning of his remark, I slid off the guy's cock, turned to him and asked "What are you talking about? I don't have a viral load!" Leaning over, he kissed my forehead answering "Don't worry honey. You'll have a nice viral load real soon." I heard some laughter from the audience. His remark had apparently been overheard. In shame I zipped up my pants, feeling like a shameful, used slut, and left the sleazy bar with two loads in my arse: one anonymous and unknown, and one definitely a poz load.
  23. 24 points
    Liam stopped in unannounced yesterday afternoon. It was his infection (he was stealthed) in April that made me resume my chase out of sympathy and jealously. Liam walked right past security at the front desk and was knocking at my condo door. I dragged myself to the door and panicked when I saw it was Liam. At least I had a shower earlier and was decent, but the condo was a mess. He knows that I'm home so I have to let him in. Plus, he is my best friend that I met when we were freshmen at UW Madison. He's cute, but we never dated or hooked up. He is 5-8, 145, my same age. He is Irish Catholic which is funny because I'm Jewish. He has dark brown hair very neatly cut, fuller on top with a nice wave that cuts across his forehead. He has deep-set dark brown eyes, a pointy kind of nose and thin lips. He's pretty pale and smooth, but he still gets acne on his chin sometimes, like he had yesterday. He has narrow shoulders and a small waist, but manages to not be a total waif because he is so active. He looks and is nice and trusting, which is how he was talked into letting his guard down and not using protection with a guy that told him that he was Neg and on PrEP. Oh Liam, if only you had sent me the Grindr screenshot before you hooked up with GoodExercise I could have told you the truth about him. I could have protected you. Liam looks around at my studio in disbelief. I always keep it so clean and tidy but couldn't keep up the last few weeks first because I was too busy getting fucked by GoodExercise and then because I am now seroconverting with a wicked fuck flu. The place also stinks. Liam looks at me closer. I'm sweaty. I haven't shaved and I need a haircut. And I've lost at least five pounds. I try to cut the interrogation off at the pass and tell Liam that I have a summer cold or maybe even the flu. He calls bullshit. It's not that I'm such a unskilled liar, its just that he knows me so well and the fact that my face is red and I'm looking down at the floor is evidence that he is not going to dismiss just to be polite. Then he continues: Andy, your mom called me. She's worried sick. Now so am I. Don't make me have to drag it out of you. But I tell Liam that I need to keep things to myself until some tests come back because I don't want to worry anybody and anyway he can't keep a secret and I don't want to put him in the middle of anything. Now Liam is red in the face. We are standing in the kitchen so I can get some water because the stress is too much for me, and Liam looks like he is going to punch me in the chest. He's so fucking tense. Then he looks up at the ceiling and starts thinking to himself. He gets a cute little smile, then a frown, then a little light bulb goes off and he chuckles. What's so fucking funny? I get a tight hug and an I love you, Andy. Liam says he understands and that he won't tell anybody. He says: I got HIV, so now you had to go out and get it, am I right? Don't lie or you're dead. Liam promises not to tell my family. We go sit on the edge of the bed to talk some more. It was Jacob, wasn't it? You two got back together and you let him infect you on purpose! Why? I want to play along that its Jacob, but Liam knows Jacob and will confront him. Also, I still like Jacob - he's a dark-haired, olive skinned, deeply closeted Mormon boy with amazing emerald green eyes and a fit little frame that I have nothing in common with other than great sex and sometimes good food and music. Oh yeah, and Jacob is Poz. His dick is too big and his awesome ass is too delectable for condoms as a top or bottom. Jacob broke up with me when he got HIV to protect me from getting it from him. I told him 100 times that it didn't matter and that I would be fine, but Jacob said he couldn't live with himself if he passed it on to me. Of course, getting back with Jacob is a possibility that has been on my mind the last few days when I am awake enough to think straight. But maybe not except for sex because the marrying kind of love was never there for us, I don't think. I tell Liam to please stop blaming everything on Jacob. What does it matter? I think I got it at Steamworks. Liam's not buying it. He bites his lip so hard that I think my lip is going to bleed. You fucker! After what he did to me? Now I should go to the cops. Liam whips out his phone and pretend dials 911. He looks so stupid doing it, I pick up my phone and laugh and do the same thing. Liam grabs for my phone, and I grab for his. We end up rolling and wrestling around on the bed. Not a fair fight because I am so tired and Liam was a JV wrestler. He has me pinned, face down and he reached under my body and tickles my ribs. He knows exactly where to touch me to make me giggle. God damn it, Drewboy, you are a sick fuck. If I jumped off that balcony right now you would do it, too. You better take care of yourself. I'll tell your mom its just the flu, no worries. I feel so close to Liam, and he feels good on top of me making me laugh and feel good. But I know that I can never tell him that I will not be taking meds. That would be too much, at least for now anyway. Liam rolls off of me and gets up out of the bed. He flick on the TV and goes straight to HGTV. Come on Liam, it's House No. 3. Do we have to watch this? Liam tells me to shut the fuck up and get up because there is work to do. He spends the next 45 minutes cleaning my studio. Trash, dishes, bathroom (so gross!) and Swiffer. Then we turn off the TV and go out to the balcony as sailboats come in for the night from Lake Michigan and fools in the park send up fireworks. They broke the mold after they made Liam, they really did. Liam says he has to go, but he stops and gets his phone back out. He texts me the link to his HIV doctor. I do a much better job lying this time when I promise to call and make an appointment. That's not going to happen. I sit alone and think about things. Why am I doing this? I could make an appointment, right? I grab my own phone and look at the link Liam sent. The doctor is nice looking. But then I go to YouTube and pull up a bookmarked video featuring Pedro Zamora. He died of an AIDS-related illness two months before I was born. He's Cuban. So sexy. He and Jacob share some common features even though Jacob is not Latin at all as far as he knows. Pedro is in a hospital bed, and I want to join him for a conjugal visit. Who will remember me the way so many people remember him? Mom will. Liam will. And they'll still love me just like Pedro's gay family and straight friends still love him. The next app is Grindr. There's GoodExercise, he finally unblocked me after I found him on here and begged him to forgive me for flaking last summer and to give me what he gave Liam. Which he did. Mark (GE) suggests we find a bottom for a 3way. Chicago clears out on holidays, so who's around? Mark tells me to just be ready in 20 minutes and he will stop up with or without a third. Fifteen minutes. Nothing. Eighteen minutes. Nothing. Twenty minutes and 30 seconds. Knock! Mark demands punctuality. Boy, I learned that the last few weeks. But he also is always on time himself. Aside from what he did to Liam and who knows how many others, he's a really nice guy. 46, 5-11, 185. Decent shape. 7c and thick. Reliably big loads. Amazing rimmer. Two men are standing in the hallway. Mark and our third. Hey. Shake. Hey. I'm Bjorn. Andrew. Hey. Nice place. Thankfully, Liam helped me out there, but would it have mattered? Mark never mentioned Bjorn before, but we have only been talking for the last few weeks (when we're not fucking or I'm not dealing with the fuck flu that he gave me). From Minneapolis. Visiting a friend from college. 24. Very fit. Slim. 6-1. 170. He has tiny bags under his eyes, except they are not bags because the lines are so sharp and they are not puffy. Short dark hair. Heavy scruff almost a beard and even heavier in the mustache area. Dark eyes. Straight, long nose prominent on his rectangular face. Full lips that part with a smile to reveal large central incisors that look strong like all of the features on his masculine face. Character lines and even narrow vertical dimples that appear with ease and disappear with barely a trace. Bjorn is handsome, manly and quite fucking lovely. Little curls of chest hair protruding above the collar of his t-shirt. Hairy forearms and legs. Watch on backwards. Blue workout shorts and a white NYPD t-shirt. Are you joking me? This guy is sexy! Mark is a friend of Bjorn's college buddy, and they all had brunch last weekend. Bjorn has been trying to get Mark in bed, but Mark has been busy with a friend at home nursing a sinus infection. That's a good one. This is Bjorn's last night in Chicago and Mark almost turned him down again, but Bjorn dug for more information and finally got Mark to admit that he is banging me. Mark showed him my picture, and Bjorn wanted in on the action because I'm cute. I'm cute? Dude, you are fucking going to catch my condo on fire you are so hot. Bjorn wants to see the balcony. He takes in the view as cars go by on Lake Shore Drive and some fireworks still light up the sky. I stand right up against the side of Bjorn, and Mark is standing behind me, rubbing his hardon into my ass and kissing the side of my neck. Why aren't you all over Bjorn, Mark? You've had me plenty the last few weeks. You've had me completely, in fact. Mark gets on his knees behind me and pulls my shorts down to my ankles. The concrete has to be rough on his knees, but his tongue is even rougher on my AIDSHole. Oh, that's a favorite word of his that Mark taught me. My balcony is pretty private and the nearest building is too far away, too far down, or too far to the side for public exposure to be a big risk. Still, this is nuts. Bjorn looks behind me and sees what is going on. Then he looks in front of me and sees my 6.5 inches at full tilt. Bjorn is my exact height, and he turns facing my side left side and places his left hand on my right cheek and pulls me in for a kiss. It must be a cool evening because a chill is running up my spine. One warm tongue buried in my freshly diseased fuckhole and another tangling with my own for a quite unevenly matched battle for who can seduce whom the quickest. Bjorn's right arm extends and the tips of his fingers touch the bottom of my scrotum. Did I whimper? I didn't mean to whimper. I do this shit all the time. Bjorn steadies me with his left arm because I am losing my balance. It's a long way down. Mark is still tonguing my hole with all of the confidence of a world class safe cracker but none of the finesse. Bjorn is smooth, Mark is crude. Bjorn slides his fingers against my scrotum and rests his thumbs on one of my balls, making me sway. Then his open hand cups my balls and his fingers slide back further along the ridge of my perineum. This is not right. Something happened and I don't even have a clue what it might be. Bjorn flicks my tongue with his and pinches and gently pulls a hair down along the path of least resistance. My ballsac is resting against the smoother part of the inside of his forearm, which he pushes up to apply pressure to my nuts while he pulls down to ring a five alarm fire with my intimate hairs. You fucker. Stop this right now. Don't make me fall in love with you, not even for this one night. And then there is a reprieve but not release. Bjorn continues traveling his hand down my love path until his index finger is swirling around my pucker, fighting for space with Mark's tongue and using his saliva to smooth the move. Mark has to feel Bjorn's hairy knuckles on his lips and chin. I can hear Mark sucking on Bjorn's finger, and then I can feel that finger penetrating me. Bjorn explores my inner space as deep as he can with his finger, then another. Oh God, let me be clean. I've had the runs from the Fuck Flu so much and I have eaten so little that I must be clean. But please do not embarrass me with this man. Bjorn withdraws from my nether region, ends our kiss and moves his scruffy cheek against the side of my own unshaved face. He leans in and whispers: Can I suck you? No. No you cannot. Because you cannot even be here. Did I whimper again? Did my dick just ooze another pearl of precum? Bjorn places his hands on my shoulders with his forearms on my chest. He slowly lowers himself to the floor of the balcony, dragging his forearms and hands down my torso until his hands end their journey on the sides of my hips. Bjorn places his sruffy chin up against the base of my cock and looks up at me. His tongue lays against the baggy skin handing where my penis ends and my scrotum begins, all the while Mark's tongue lingers at the place where my Negative life ended and my Positive life began only days ago. Bjorn laps his way up my shaft until his mouth is poised over the head of my cock. Bjorn wraps my cockhead with his tongue and shrink wraps his lips over that crown. This may not be survivable. I steady myself with my hands on the sides of Bjorn's head. His fresh haircut has left sharp ends on his soft hair, and now his full lips are leaving soft kisses on the end of my freshly Poz penis. No, definitely not survivable. Goodbye, World. I knew I would go, but I did not think quite so soon. Us Jews don't believe in Hell, but the heat between my legs from Bjorn and Mark makes me think that the Devil must be climbing up from the balcony below to welcome me to his domain for the sins that I have committed in the past 22 years. Bjorn is a master, and his light beard tickles my groin as he presses into me and constricts his throat around my cock before allowing us both to relax again and draw some air. I think he likes how my hole felt, too, because he is back there again digitally penetrating me and then having Mark suck and slick his finger clean before he slithers back in alongside Mark's yielding tongue. When Bjorn finally leaves my hole to Mark's sole attention, he runs his hands down the inside front of his shorts and pulls the waistband down below the underside of his dangling ballsac. It's dark on the balcony, but Bjorn's manhood makes a clear impression. Is it 8 inches? Maybe. Is it uncut? For sure. And the light hits the base just right, placing into relief the pubic hair that mid-way up his manly shaft. I promised Mark to bottom only for him until I confirmed my HIV status with an OraQuick. But Mark and I both now that I am in the middle (or maybe end, please) of the fuck flu. Maybe tonight I can feel what its like to have those manly shaft hairs rubbing against the sides of my rapacious rectum. Thank you, SAT prep for that word. Oh mom, you invested so much in me. And this is what I do with it. You always say that you just want me to be happy. I am. Bjorn manages to get himself out of his shorts, but he almost loses them over the side of the balcony. Stomp! I step on them at the last second. Dude, I saved your wallet, right? I owed you one, but now you owe me one. Wanna come through for me? Bjorn grabs the shorts and then stands up. His dick could lift an HVAC unit to the top of the Hancock like a construction crane, its so erect and powerful. Mark stands up, too. His knees crack with a sound that echoes against the walls of the balcony. Twenty-four rises with the hushed sound of fine engineering, and 46 rises with a slightly less reassuring sound. Still, I have just had two men, each sexy in their own way, wooing me with their best moves. I want them both. One for the first time and the other for round too many to count. I pull my own shorts the rest of the way off as Mark leads the way back into the condo, and I follow with Bjorn right behind - both of us bare-assed but with our shirts still on. I remove my shirt and sit on the side of the bed with Bjorn and Mark facing me. They have red knees. Dudes, you didn't have to do that. But I loved it. Bjorn removes his shirt, revealing his broad shoulders. There is a patch of thick, dark hair covering the center of his chest that travels up to his neckline and across the tops of his pecs. His midsection above the navel is smooth elsewhere except for rings of hair circumnavigating his little nipples. The pale skin of his abs is marked with muscle. The cuts are not deep, but the muscles are drawn with precision. Bjorn has a full bush that spreads across the tops of his hairy thighs and travels up to his navel. He is more than half-hard, with the foreskin almost fully encasing his glans. Now that we are inside I can see how thick the hair is that travels mid-way up his shaft. The skin on his dick looks smooth and soft except for that hair, which drives me wild. Bjorn lights up when he sees Mark get out of his shorts, revealing his thick, stiff dick. Bjorn reaches down and grabs my hands in his, and pulls me to my feet. He pirouettes me around so that I am standing beside Mark, and he falls flat back onto the bed. Bjorn has his big feet on the edge of the bed and he scoots forward so that his legs are bent upward and spread open. He is hairy everywhere I look except for his massive, smooth balls. I drop to my knees and prepare to feast. Bjorn reaches his palms around to his ass cheeks and spreads himself open. His tiny hole is nearly ridgeless. A darker and thicker pink ring surrounded by a wider, redder outer ring bordered by hairs that sometimes pierce the perimeter. Mark thumps me in my arm with the side of his foot, and tells me to get to it. Bjorn slides himself a little closer, and I am drawn closer to his opening. I can smell how ripe he is even before my tongue lands on his shithole, which I French kiss with not so tender loving care. When I pull back, I can see more. Now Bjorn little hole is open just enough to say welcome home. And it glistens with my spit. Mark stands on the bed and grabs Bjorn by the ankles. He spins him around so that he is in the center of the bed. I climb up and get between his legs with Mark still holding him spread eagle. Bjorn has his hands behind his neck, and he is looking up at Mark and then down at me with a grin. Mark lets go of one leg and retrieves the lube from under the pillow where he knows I keep it. The lube lands right on Bjorn’s dick. Were you aiming? Anyway, Mark gets Bjorn spread eagle again and I lube up. I glide my cock from the upended spot at the base of his back to the periphery where the hair of his ass ends and the smoothness of his balls begin, then back down again to his waiting anus. I’ve only fucked one other guy since coming down with the fuck flu. A dorky guy that I knew was chasing. But I didn’t know what to say or do with Bjorn. Mark cleared his throat. I look up and Mark gives me a nod and says: He knows. My heart flutters and my dick pulses. I glance down at Bjorn. Every feature of his face says Breed Me. His eyes are slightly narrowed, staring into my face with hunger, longing and determination. His mouth is drawn closed, with his lips almost imperceptibly pursed, exposing his character lines and lifting and coloring his cheeks. I run my hands along the hairy inside of Bjorn’s thighs. The firm muscle and soft hair captivate me. My cockhead is right there, awaiting nothing more than for me to marvel at this sexy man that wants something from me that he will get from no other man in his life. I slide in past the head, then most of the way back out. In some more, out a little less. In and out like that until the last movements are perceptible only to the nerves at the end of my penis and on the walls of Bjorns rectum as our nerves intertwine and our juices intermingle. I was overwhelmed by Bjorn’s physical beauty and the tenacious calm that he displayed while revealing himself to possess a dark desire to bond with me and my HIV forefathers just as I had revealed those same desires about myself to Mark in this same condo less than three full weeks ago. Bjorn wrapped his rectum around my cock, uniting us physically. And it seemed that he wrapped my aorta around his heart, uniting us emotionally. Bjorn could not be more exposed to me, but I was doubly exposed to him in a way that felt many times more dangerous than the mere passing of a virus from one lover to another. I rested my face on the side of Bjorn’s muscled calf, and I rested my soul on the side of his embracing spirit. Bjorn rubbed his calf and his spirit against me and into me, and I lost myself in him. He took all of me. Stroke by stroke, spurt by splatter. The seed that has been with me since adolescence and the virus that has been with me since I became a man. The moment did not end until Mark guided Bjorn’s legs down onto the beg, along my sides. I leaned forward into Bjorn and stretched out on top of him. He hugged me. Then his hands roamed down to my backside and his index finger reunited with my anus. Mark lubed us both up, and Bjorn slid his uncut cock up into me until his girth had me gasping for air. I steadied myself, and let Bjorn have me. Bjorn fucked me like this for a long time. Mark laid down beside us and caressed me, kissed Bjorn and stroked his own cock. I could only look at Bjorn in the eyes for a few moments at a time because I kept thinking that I might cry. What I let be done to me, Bjorn just let me do to him. Was it right? Will he test the love of his family and friends? Bjorn pulled me in and kissed me. Then he whispered in my ear once again, like he did on the balcony. Can I cum in you? I whimpered again. I was shaking. Then Bjorn was shaking. Jolting. Pounding. Emptying. When we recovered, Bjorn slowly retreated from inside me. I rolled onto my side, into Mark. Mark knelt between my legs, kissed my cock, lifted my ass off the bed, and lapped my asshole clean with his tongue. Then he did the same for Bjorn, before rolling onto the other side of Bjorn. We cuddled I was out like a light. When I came to, Mark was gone but Bjorn had me in his arms. It was almost 2:00am. Bjorn asked if he should go. I said to stay, and he did. I came to again a few hours later to the sound of the shower. I stayed in bed when Bjorn emerged, silhouetted by the early light of day. Gleaming. New. Mine to have loved, and mine to bid farewell. Bjorn asked if I was okay, he said that I got kind of emotional when he was fucking me. I wanted to sit Bjorn down and tell him about Mom and Liam and their concern for me. About how one must never know any of the truth and the other only the half that ends before getting to the part about me never taking meds. Does Bjorn share that dark secret, too? I smiled, and bent forward and lifted Bjorn’s shirt to kiss him on his treasure trail. Yeah, I’m good. Come see me next time you are in Chicago, okay? I texted Mark to come up for a bit. I told him about Liam. We talked, and I asked for help writing this post. But this I write and say alone: Bjorn, thanks for having me – all of me – in you. Share me. Spread me around. Keep me replicating in you and your lovers to come.
  24. 24 points
    I live in Las Vegas and for a town called Sin City, it can really be hit or miss if you're a bottom. But I'll never forget the time that I was essentially raped at Entourage, one of the two remaining bathhouses here in town. I'd been out with a couple of friends and we'd gone to Badlands, a somewhat old style saloon in the same commercial center where Entourage is located. I was feeling buzzed and was in no condition to drive home so as we said our goodbyes, my buddies went their way and I walked over to Entourage. As it was roughly 2:00 AM on a Friday night, all the rooms were taken up and I had to settle for a locker. I figured I'd just wait til a room was available and get some sleep then. In the meantime, I figured I'd check out the action. I undressed and walked around with the towel over one shoulder, which, for the most part, covered my cock, but which left my ass visible. The hallways and TV room were nearly empty and, as I made my way around, I could see that most doors were closed. I silently regretted those last two Jack and cokes I'd had because they were beginning to hit me and all I wanted was to lay down somewhere quiet and get some rest. That's when I saw Him walking towards me: good looking, muscular, 20 something year old dark haired stud with a USMC tattoo on his right pec and a beer can thick cock hanging between his legs. He walked past me without acknowledgement, but as I turned to look over my shoulder, I caught him doing the same, apparently staring at my ass. For the next few minutes, as I looked for a place to lay down, I would occasionally see him in my peripheral vision, stalking me as if I were his prey. I finally made my slightly disoriented way into the empty dark room and lay face down on a waist high platform, ready to get some shut eye and oblivious to the fact that the stud had followed behind me and was standing a mere few feet from me, fisting his thick cock and making plans for my hole. As I lay there on the verge of sleep, I suddenly felt him straddle my ass, spread my cheeks with both hands, and what felt like a baseball bat pressing against my asshole, trying to stretch it against its obvious resistance. The shock and pain woke me the fuck up and in a drunken slur I said "Please don't, you're really big." Without saying a word he backed off and I could hear him pop open some lube and begin to jack his cock. I naively thought that that was the end of it when he suddenly lay his full weight on my back, clamped one hand around my mouth, and used his other hand to maneuver his now slick cock between my cheeks and started using that big mushroom head as a battering ram. The slippery lube and his insistence gradually spread my hole and with an almost audible pop, his cock head forced its way through my sphincter and I heard him groan savagely as I lay there and saw stars from the pain of the sudden invasion. I tried getting up from under him but he used his body weight to hold me down and as he shoved the remaining length of his hole wrecker in me, he hissed into my ear, "I'm fucking balls deep in you now, just fucking take it." I felt helpless as I lay there and felt him bucking his hips and sliding his thick fucker in and out of me, feeling his huge cock head drag and push my insides as he shoved in and out of my guts. In the back of my mind, I was worried and scared because I knew I was essentially getting raped by a big dicked stud who hadn't even contemplated putting a condom on before spearing my guts with his huge cock. But in the forefront, I was beginning to really enjoy the fuck as I he would slam balls deep and ram directly onto my prostate. I couldn't help it and I started moaning uncontrollably against his hand on every down stroke. He soon noticed and that seemed to turn him on. He started getting more vocal, whispering encouragements into my ear, "That's right, fuck yeah, I knew you'd love my cock.....yeah, take my fucking cock all in you..... Yeah, your tight little pussy is gonna make me cum..... Yeah, I'm gonna fill you up with my load." The rhythm of the cock pistoning in and out of my ass began to become more frantic, even as I recognized a complete stranger was about to shoot his cum into my unprotected hole. His breathing became more ragged as he suddenly pushed himself as deep into me as he could and froze in place as I could feel his cock twitching and throbbing balls deep in me as he flooded my guts with his cum and groaned, "Fuck yeah, knocking your ass up with my seed! Yeah, take it all bitch, take my babies in you, fucking take my load!" My hole spasmed around his cock, responding to the stimulus as he lay on top of me, his heart beating like a jack rabbit and his cock still throbbing with the last jets of his orgasm. He pulled his cock out of me and I felt empty as the cool air hit my now puffed up ass lips. He smacked my left ass cheek and said, "Keep my cum in you and let it do its job, cumdump." With that advice he got off of me and walked back into the darkness. I lay there confused and conflicted as my military rapist's cum slowly trickled out of my hole and ran down my balls to join the load I'd unexpectedly shot as he took my ass and made it his cumdump.
  25. 24 points
    I posted on Craigslist the other day that I wanted to suck, rim and bottom for straight dudes. I got hit on a lot, most of which turned out to be obvious gay guys posing as straight. Now, I have nothing against other gay guys, but I get a real thrill by servicing horny straight dudes. After all, that what what my advertisement said I was looking for. After wading through all the Craigslist Flakes, I decided on a guy that said he was in the Air Force and was living just off base at an apartment one block from the main gate at Nellis AF Base in North Las Vegas. His pics were really hot, so I was willing to drive totally across the valley to the AF Base to service this hot soldier. I got to his apt. right on time. He met me in the lobby and I took the elevator up to his floor. It was a spartan studio apartment, but was as clean and tidy as you'd expect a military guy's room. We began to undress and he asked me, "Do you want a quick suck and go? Or do you want to go for awhile? If you want to go for awhile, I've got a shot I can put in my dick that will keep me hard for an hour or two. I can easily cum two or three times if I use it. How much time you got?" "A shot in your dick?" I asked. I'd never heard of that. "Yeah. It's for ED. I don't have ED, but, I love to fuck and fuck for hours so I asked my doctor to give me a prescription. I get four shots a month. I don't want to waste it if you're a quick suck and go, but if you want to suck and fuck for an hour or so, I'll take the shot. It just takes a few minutes to work. Plus, sometimes when I'm fucking a guy, it feels good, but I can't always keep an erection for a long time with a guy. But, with this shot, I have no problem. My dick won't go down even after I cum. Should I take it?" he asked. He was a really good looking young man in his late 20's. Kind of on the short side, but muscular. Had a "rough around the edges" good looks to him. And his soft dick even looked impressive. So, I was game to go for awhile with him. "Sure. Go ahead. Let's fuck and play for awhile," I replied. He went into the bathroom and injected this stuff into his cock. He came out after a few minutes, his semi-hard cock leading the way. Taking a seat facing me, he began to stroke himself a bit. His cock continued to grow and lengthen. So I grabbed my poppers, took a deep hit, dropped to my knees and began to suck on his military cock. It continued to grow and swell in my mouth. Then he stood up and completely undressed, his naked body on full view - except for the white socks he was wearing. I leaned forward and resumed sucking his straight cock, fully engaged with his cock for the next five or six minutes. Then I asked "You wanna fuck me?" "In a minute", he said. "I want to cum in your mouth first. I'll fuck you for the second load," he replied as he again took his seat. I continued to suck his now rock hard cock, and at one point moved to to lick his asshole, but he stopped me saying he'd never had that done and wasn't sure he wanted that., be clearly loved the attention I was giving his cock and smooth, hairless balls. After about six minutes of sucking he shot his first load into my mouth. Kind of bitter tasting, and that taste could have been from the ED meds he had injected into his cock., but still I swallowed his load. Afterwards I took a seat to catch my breath. As I did so, he continued to stroke his still hard cock. "Show me that ass, fag. Show me where my dick is gonna go in your faggoty ass," he ordered. I stripped naked, and knelt on the edge of his small double bed. I'd brought some lube and lubed up my hole for him, then handed the lube up to him to use. As I looked back to hand him the lube, I could see him opening a condom package. "You can fuck me bare, if you want," I told him. "Nah. I use condoms on you fags. Not taking any chances. I'm sure you're a whore like most fags are," he grumbled. I hate condoms, but I wanted his cock in me, so I said nothing. Soon he had rammed up into me in one swift thrust. He grabbed me around the waist and was pumping into me with great force. He was a completely silent top, the only sound was the sound of his pelvis slapping against my ass as he pounded into me. And the occasional grunt that I would let out when he slammed into me extra hard. No wonder this guy was in such good shape and had such a rock hard, washboard stomach. He could really fuck. He didn't seem to tire as he continually rammed up into me. He was using a lot of force and was a brutal fucker. But, I was loving it. It felt great to have this straight soldier using my faggot ass for his pleasure. I kept sniffing my poppers as he assaulted my hole with his dick. After close to 15 minutes of fucking, he pulled out and exclaimed "Shit! The condom broke." He walked away and opened a drawer. "Shit!" he again said, adding "I thought I had more condoms. You got any?" he asked. "No. I didn't bring any," I replied. He shut the drawer and walked back behind me. "Fuck it!" I can't stop now. I got to shoot another load or two. You're clean, right?" he asked. "Yeah," was all I said. He immediately slammed his now raw cock back into me. Fuck! That was what I wanted. I definitely preferred the feel of a raw cock in my ass. I had come to hate the feel of a condom, whereas his raw cock felt awesome. So I was not unhappy when his rock hard cock again began an assault on my ass. This guy could really fuck. It required another 15 or 20 minutes of intense pounding before he finally let out a soft groan as his cock filled my ass with his load. My ass milked as much of his straight sperm into me as I could get. He pulled out and plopped back down onto his chair, sweating up a storm as his chest heaved with excitement. I loved the fuck. And also loved that he had blown his load into me, but still I was glad it was over. My inner thighs couldn't take much more of being in that position. We both sat there for a few moments breathing hard. Finally he got up, walked to the fridge and pulled out two small bottles of water. He handed me one and we both drank them down quickly. As he sat back down, across from me, I could see that his cock was still rock hard. After I caught my breath and had had some more sips of the cold water, I again dropped to my knees and took his cock into my mouth. Sucking it and tasting his cum and my ass on his cock. I sucked him for about five minutes, then he stood up and began to stroke his cock fast and furiously. As I saw his face contort, I could tell he was close to cumming. I opened my mouth and stuck out my tongue. Even having cum twice before, he shot a huge load on me. Some went in my mouth. But more went in my eyes, in my hair and all over my goatee. I loved the feel of his hot cum spraying all over my face. I had a handkerchief in my pocket and pulled it out to wipe his cum from my eyes. My face felt sticky. And I loved it. I wiped what cum I could from my face and tasted it. Still bitter tasting, but still I loved tasting his straight sperm. I got up and dressed, thanked him for his loads and headed back home. This morning I woke up to a text from him, asking when I would again be free. He also said I could be his cum receptacle whenever I was up his way. I intend to accommodate his schedule as much as I'm able.
  26. 23 points
    I finally got to play out one of my fantasies yesterday afternoon. I've always wanted to pick up one of the illegal Latinos who hang out in front of the local nursery, Home Depot and Loews, looking to get hired to undertake work in one's yard or home. As I drove into my local nursery yesterday, the usual group of nearly a dozen Latinos hanging near the entrance to the parking lot. A cute, buff, dark-skinned Mexican guy in his early 20's caught my eye. Not only was he naturally dark skinned, it was obvious the hours he had spent out in the hot Las Vegas sun had given him a very dark tan. Apparently he realized I was checking him out, as he motioned to me and smiled as I drove past him en route to the parking lot. Still I drove past him, parked and went into the nursery where I selected a Mediterranean Fan Palm that I wanted to plant in my yard. It was in a large 10 gallon container. Two nursery workers lifted it into my SUV, but I realized once I arrived home I wouldn't be able to lift it out, let alone maneuver it to the location where I wanted to plant it. In addition, it occurred to me the record breaking heat here in the desert was so severe that I really wasn't looking forward to digging a hole and planting the bugger, so, just as I drove out of the parking lot, I stopped at the curb in front the guy who had flashed me a smile, and, rolling down my passenger side window I hollered "Hey! You looking for work?" He walked over to my car and stuck his head in my window asking "Si. What you need me to do?" "I need help planting this palm. Can you do that?" "Si." "Would you do it for $40?" "For $50 I will have my cousin, Eduardo help me. We will get it done quick for you. I'm Jessie. My cousin and I work good for you." He motioned for his cousin to come over to my car. Eduardo looked to be close to the same age, a little taller, perhaps 5'9", 150 pounds. He, like his cousin, was wearing a long sleeved shirt over a black wife beater tee-shirt, jeans and heavy boots. With a floppy flannel cowboy hat on to protect from the brutal Vegas sun. Eduardo didn't say anything, but flashed me a handsome smile as he peered into my car window. "Deal. Hop in," I said. Both guys jumped into my back seat and we took off for my home a few miles away. I was a bit nervous, having two strangers climb into my car. But, it was also exciting. I was entering the 'unknown'. We reached my home in about 15 minutes. I let them both out on my driveway, then I pulled all the way into my shaded garage and unlocked the back of my SUV. I jumped out and pulled open the back of the car and they both pulled the palm out of the car. "Where you want it?" Jessie asked. I walked over to the area I wanted the palm planted and pushed some of the landscape rock away to mark the spot. Jessie and Eduardo lifted the palm and brought it to where I wanted it planted. "I'll show you where my shovels and other garden tools are in my garage. Follow me." Leading the two guys into my garage, I pulled out two shovels, showed them where my potting soil and palm food was, explaining I wanted mixed with the dirt that they dug up when planting. I pulled the hose out for them and then told them I'd be in the house if they needed me. DAMN! The temp was 113 degrees. I felt bad for them out there in that heat. But I made a big jug of ice water. Took that and some cups out to them. By now, both had taken off their long sleeve shirts and were in their wife beater tee shirts. These cousins looked more like brothers. Similar in size, build and muscles. Eduardo was definitely the taller of the two, perhaps by two inches, but other than that, they could almost be twins. They even dressed alike. It took about 35 minutes for them to dig the hole and plant the tree. I'd looked out my front window a few times to check on their progress and to check out their hot bodies. Once they were done I could hear them putting the shovels and other planting tools back where I got them in my garage. Then Jessie knocked on my door from the garage. "We're done, Senor. You want to look?" he asked. I followed them back to the palm. They had done a great job and had put all the ground cover rock back around the tree. "Nice job, guys. Thanks. Would you like a beer?" I asked as I opened my door from the garage and invited them in. "Gracias, but we're really dirty, Senor. We shouldn't come in," Jessie replied. "Nonsense. Take off your boots. You'll be fine. Come in." I held the door open and both guys hesitantly came into my cool home. "Gracias, Senor. It feel nice and cool in here." I motioned for them to take a seat at my table as I pulled a couple of beers from the fridge. I handed them the cold beers and they downed them instantly. The heat had gotten to them. Who knows how many hours they had been standing out in front of the store before they came to work for me. Reaching back into the fridge I grabbed two more beers which I gave to Eduardo and Jessie. They gladly accepted the offer. Then I pulled out a bottle of Patron from my pantry and poured each of us a shot of Patron. "Oh, no, Senor. I have to work," Eduardo laughed. Up until now, Jessie had been the only one to talk. "Nonsense. Drink up," I replied as I downed the Patron. Both guys did the same and we downed the second beers a bit more slowly. "Thank you so much, guys. I appreciate your help. Good job. Would you both like to rinse off in my shower before I take you back? You'll feel so much better to get that dirt off you and cool down in a cool shower," I suggested. "Oh, no, Senor. We're good," Jessie protested. "No. Really. Take a quick rinse in the shower. You'll feel more like going back to work in that hot sun." I urged. Both guys looked at each other, puzzled at least at first, but then Eduardo looked up at me, smiled, saying "Gracias, Senor. I like that." I got up and told them to follow me to the master bedroom. I have a large master with a big king sized bed. And an overstuffed leather love seat and ottoman in front of the large screen TV at the opposite side of the room. I walked into the master bathroom and pulled out a couple of bath towels and washcloths from the cabinet. And put them on the edge of the tub, next to the shower. Then I came back into the bedroom and told them to go ahead and shower. Eduardo wasn't shy. He quickly stripped his clothes off. He was sporting a nice uncut dick of about six inches, sporting an ample foreskin which was draped over his cock head. Stepping into my shower he turned on the water as I took a seat on the loveseat, which gave me a direct view of the bathroom mirror in which I could see Eduardo soaping up his beautiful, brown, naked body. "Have a seat, Jessie," I said as I patted the cushion next to me on the loveseat. "I'm too dirty to sit on your couch," Jessie protested. "Well, take your clothes off, then. You're going to need to to shower, anyway," I suggested, flashing him a friendly smile. Jessie began to undress. He seemed very nervous and awkward, but he stripped to his boxers and came over to sit next to me on the sofa. His body was also nicely toned from all his hard labor. I flipped on the TV in front of us, immediately punching in the channel number for one of the straight softcore porn channel which I could get on cable tv. A beautiful, blonde, busty woman was on the screen sucking off a black guy. "Oh, shit!", I laughed. "Got the fuck channel on here. Want me to change the channel? Or do you want to watch?'' I asked him with a smile on my face. "It okay," Jessie replied, his eyes glued to the TV. Eduardo, meanwhile, finished showering and stepped out of the shower to towel off. Standing in the doorway to the bathroom he could clearly see the TV screen, and his eyes were also glued to the TV, even as he toweled himself dry. Out of the corner of my eye I saw him wrap the towel around his waist as he stepped back into the bedroom to retrieve his clothing. A very visible rise under his towel was very evident: he was getting a hard on. I turned and patted Jessie's thigh suggesting "Your turn for the shower," as I viewed the bulge which, like his cousin's, was quite evident. He stood and pulled his boxers down as a nearly full on erection bounced up in front of him. He quickly went into the bathroom and climbed into the shower. Eduardo took his towel off and continued to dry off with the towel. His cock now standing straight out in front of him. He blushed a bit as he saw me staring at his cock. I stood and walked over to Eduardo. He stopped toweling off and stood there naked and hard in front of me. I reached over and took his hard cock into my hand. He didn't move. Nor move to push me away. So, I dropped to my knees and began to suck on his foreskin. His cock tasted sweet and clean from the shower. I pushed him back so that he then sat on the edge of the bed and again began to suck on his cock. He was fully hard and my lips pushed his foreskin back from his cockhead. I sucked on his cock, taking it to the back of my throat. Then I lifted his legs and sucked his balls. He moaned. Then I licked down to his asshole and licked it. He moaned louder. Just then, I heard the shower turn off. Jessie stepped out of the shower and began to dry off. He could see back into the bedroom and saw his cousin, still naked, laying on his back, his legs to his chest, with my face buried in his cousin's ass. Jessie said something to his cousin in Spanish. His cousin answered back in Spanish. They conversed for a moment, then Jessie walked over to us. His cock also growing to full hardness. I motioned for Jessie to sit next to his cousin on the bed. I then took turns sucking on each man's cock and balls. Finally I stood up. "Eduardo. Get on my bed and kneel on it. I wanna eat your ass." Eduardo got onto the bed and knelt on it. His ass to my face. I knelt on the edge of the bed and put my face to Eduardo's ass and began to eat his hole. I then spit on my fingers and smeared my asshole with the spit. I did that several times. Then went back to eating Eduardo's brown, puckered hole. I felt Jessie feeling my ass and fingering my hole. Then I heard and felt him spit on my hole. Before putting his cock up to it and push in. He quickly plopped into my hole and began to fuck. I ate Eduardo for several minutes. Then he turned and laid back on the bed as I sucked his cock. Jessie fucked me hard and deep for about 10 minutes, before he groaned and slammed deep into me, filling my ass with his load. Like a well rehearsed team, as soon as Jessie pulled his cock from me, Eduardo climbed off the bed and rammed his cock into my hole, requiring only about five of pounding before he deposited a his load, my second of the day, into my hole. As soon as Eduardo came in me, he pulled out and quickly began to dress. Jessie was already dressed. When we were all presentable, we silently walked to the door leading to my garage where they pulled on their work boots as I locked-up the house. Then we all climbed into the car and I drove them back to the nursery where I had picked them up. As we got there, I pulled the cash from my pocket. We had agreed on $50 for both. But I handed each of them $50 saying "Gracias." "Gracias, Senor," Jessie said. "We be here if you need more work," Eduardo said, a smile on his face. "We work for you again." "Gladly", I replied, as I pulled away and they walked back to their group of buddies. I wonder if they would tell the other guys what had happened. I got my tree planted and my ass filled with two Latino loads. Quite a productive afternoon.
  27. 22 points
    Hey everyone, this is my first attempt at writing here... please let me know what you think and feel free to comment. I plan on updating as often as possible. -- PART 1: Enter the Bear’s Den Taking a deep drag off the large, black cigar in my mouth, I let out a deep moan as the large, hairy bear now presently deep in my formerly tight ass slammed home one last time before announcing to the room he was cumming deep in my hole. I rested my head back, nose-jetting the thick acrid cigar smoke that I had just filled my formerly pick healthy lungs with and proceeded to rub my cock. I winced a little as the fresh PA now piercing the head of my dick moved from my slow jacking, which caused me to clench my hole involuntarily, trapping the thick throbbing member in my hole, milking the bear of his cum. The other men in the room cheered with words like “Poz that neg hole…” and “Fill up that cum dump..” as I took my cigar from my mouth and ran it over the new tattoo inked across my stomach. “Cumdump…” I thought to myself, smiling and thinking of the freshly inked words still throbbing on my skin, “definitely fits who I am now.” My transformation into the inked and pierced slut before these men was something my former self, a young, non-smoker who had barely ever taken a cock, much less barebacked, would never have imagined that he could have become. — It was a nasty breakup. Walking in on your boyfriend of 3 years having sex with a woman was something that I would have imagined seeing. I had just gotten home from my clinical rotation at the nearby hospital as was required by our medical program. Long nights, low pay, and lots of stress- these were all things they warn you of when you get into med school, but it never really sinks in until you are up to your eyes in patients. Matthew, my former boyfriend, was my first and only boyfriend. We had met in the first week of college and hit things off instantly. He had straight black hair, warm brown eyes, built like a brick shit-house, and a British accent that could make you cream your pants. I myself was a polar opposite, blonde hair, blue eyes, shorter with a swimmer’s build. Even though we picked different career paths, he always said he supported me because he knew it would mean a great life for both of us. What’s better than a doctor and lawyer on the checkbook? Every night when I got stuck doing rounds because either it was the proverbial full moon in the ER or an attending called in sick. I suspected things were going on when he stopped wanting to have sex, even though I usually was too tired from work or school to mess around. Things got tenser, as every time we were together he was glued to his phone, always making the excuse that it was someone from work with a question from the nonprofit he worked for. I brushed it off, think it was just stress getting to me. On the fated night, I had gotten the night off since I had too many hours and figured I’d surprise him with dinner, a movie, and a bottle of lube. I walked in and heard grunting coming from the bedroom of the small apartment we shared. Thinking I’d sneak in and surprise him on his workout, I burst the room, and yelled: “Ravish me with your…” Looking down, I saw him, in bed, deep inside the ditzy girl from down the hall. I stood there, staring as he jumped, jaw gaping, surprised at my entry as she squealed in delight. Words left me as he blurted out a rushed “oh shit…” and proceeded to pull out of the vapid blonde. I stormed out of the bedroom and into the living room. He followed, reeking of sex and candy-scented perfume. “Babe… please…. I…” he started, his mild British accent trailing after me. Fuming, I looked at him before slowly growling out my reply through gritted teeth. “How long?” “I…. she…. it’s not what you think…” he stammered, trying to come up with a lie on the spot. “How. Long.” I replied, stepping towards him, punctuating each word with my finger in the center of his sculpted chest. “We…. only a few times….” he replied, looking down, knowing I was quickly getting to that dangerous quiet I got into before truly blowing up at someone. “A few times? Are you fucking kidding me? I don't care if it was once. Get your shit and get out. I don’t care where you go, but you no longer live here.” I replied turning my back on him and looking out the windows. “Jake… hon….. you can’t do that… both our names are on the lease,” he replied, his cheeks flushed, reminding me of what was now obviously a stupid move I had made a year ago when we moved to the new apartment. “Fine,” I replied, “I’m going then. I’ll move my shit out when I get a new place. Have a great life asshole.” Grabbing my keys, I went into the bedroom, ignoring the dimwitted blonde slut on our bed, and began collecting things such as my clothes, a few pairs of scrubs, my phone charger, and a few toiletries. Stepping back into the bedroom, I looked down as the pink colored claws of the bimbo touched my arm, stopping me in the doorway. “Jake, honey, look…. I’m sor-“ she started, plastering the fake sad look on her face I’d seen countless people do when trying to apologize for something they aren't really that sorry for. “Bitch,” I growled out, “If you don’t move you hand in the next 5 seconds, I will move it for you. And I will make sure you require surgery.” She stepped away with a gasp, pulling her hand towards her chest, protecting it with the other like she had been physically hurt by my words. I grabbed my phone and proceeded out the door, taking the stairs next the elevator. Fuming, I climbed down the 12 flights of stairs and stepped out into the lobby, coming face to face with Matt for the second time, who had hastily thrown on a pair of jeans. “Sweetheart, please!” he said reaching for my hand and I walked through the lobby. “Let’s talk about this! We can work on this!” “Just like you worked on her pussy for fuck knows how long?!” I screamed out loud, catching the glances of several people in our building, including the sweet little old lady across the hall from us. “You’re making a scene,” Matt hissed, looking at me beseechingly. “And what do you call what I fucking walked in on?!” I screeched, throwing his hand that he had started to place on my shoulder, “What do you fucking call it when you walk on your formerly gay boyfriend shoving his cock up some balloon chest bitch, you asshole?!” Not wanting to hear his reply, I walked out the street, and pulled out my phone, ordering an Uber. — Looking down at my phone, I mostly ignored the admittedly hot Uber drive that had picked me up. I sent out a text to my friend Erika, asking if she would cover for me for a few days in the hospital, giving her a slightly abridged version of the night's events. After getting a solid yes and promising to go in greater details soon with her, I shut off my phone and looked up at my surroundings. “Excuse me…” I asked, getting the attention of the driver. “Yeah?” he replied, never letting his eyes off the road. “Where in the world are we?” I asked, looking around, not really recognizing the area. “Goin’ to where you told the app sir,” he replied with a bored sigh. Looking down at my phone, I realized I had somehow entered a gay bar named “The Bear’s Den” into the address that Matt and I had almost gone to meet friends at before we realized how seedy the place was, instead of the hotel I had picked earlier near work. “Shit… look I…” I started to reply, before realizing that I most definitely needed a drink, even if I never touched the stuff, “Actually, mind if we swing by a hotel first? Extra $20 in it for you.” “Make it $40 and I’ll wait for you at the hotel,” he said, pulling over on the side of the road and waited as I adjusted the address to a closer hotel. Pulling up, I noticed that the hotel wasn’t up to what I had grown accustomed to but definitely would do in a pinch. Then the attendant said that the only rooms they had left were smoking. Shit, I thought to myself. Not wanting to be a bigger delay for the driver, I quickly said fine, telling myself that it was only for a night. I quickly got my key, raced to the room, and threw everything in the closet before closing the door and making my way back to the car. Fifteen mins later, we were at the seedy bar and my Uber was driving away. I stepped into the bar and was immediately hit by a wave of thick cigar smoke, loud gay men chattering and what I could swear was the slight twinge of sex in the air. Looking around, I realized I definitely did not fit in dressed in a v-neck shirt and slightly too tight jeans, while the other men were wearing leather of some sort. Swallowing my pride, I stepped up the bar and ignored all the stares from the other guys. Turning to me, the bartender, a hot 30-something with brown hair, piercing green eyes, a perfect tan, and piercings in his ears and eyebrow looked me up and down before finally asking, “What will it be?” Thinking for a second, I finally blurted out a scotch, not wanting to look like a silly fag ordering something like a green apple martini. Nodding his head, he went to work making my drink before setting the glass and the bottle down in front of me and walking off. Suddenly, I was surprised by the guy who suddenly sat down next to me. 50's, shaved head, stormy gray eyes, tons of piercings including a septum ring, leather chaps, and vest, and definitely a muscle builder, he looked like something you would see in a leather daddy magazine. “Is this seat taken?” he asked in a deep booming bass voice, beer in one hand and an unlit cigar in the other. “Nah… go ahead,” I replied looking down at the already half empty glass in front of me. “Bad night?” he asked, turning towards me. “You don't want to hear it…” I started. “Trust me I do. Whatever it is has you looking like you really could use that drink,” he said, eyeing the glass in my hand as I set it down from taking another swig, “You don't want to talk, I get it. Just figured I’d see if you needed a person to bitch to. That, and you seem kinda out of place here. I’m Jackson.” I took a look around again and swore I felt like everyone was looking at me still. He held out his hand, and I shook it. Then, grabbing my glass again, I downed it and let him fill it back up. Letting out a sigh, I retold him the night’s events, my previous history with Matt, everything. As I finished the story, not realizing that I had now downed 4 glasses of scotch, I let out a small sniff. “Fuck…” I sniffled, “I don’t know… Should I forgive him? Work things out?” Grabbing his cigar, he started lighting it up and I found my self slightly mesmerized by the ritual. Looking up at me, he nodded at the cigar in his hand, “You mind if I light up? I need a smoke after hearing that.” I shook my head, muttering something like ‘what’s one more cigar in here’ and watched as he brought the stick to life, making a bright cherry as he inhaled deeply on it. Blowing it to the side, he looked at the cigar before putting back in his mouth. “If it were me,” he started, “ And I’m just spitballing here, I wouldn’t. He obviously fucked up a good thing, all for a piece of sloppy meat attached to a pair of tits. If he wanted to fuck around, he should have asked you first. Made it your choice.” “Yeah… it’s just… I don’t know what to do. He's all I know...” I replied running my finger around the edge of my glass, watching as he inhaled deeply on the dark stick in his mouth. Watching me watch him as he smoked, he reached into his front pocket and pulled out a second cigar, offering it to me. “Want one?” he asked, “Definitely one of the good ones. Not like those cheap gas station ones.” Starting at it, I drunkenly blurted out “I’ve never had one… I wouldn’t know what to do.” Pulling the cigar in his mouth out, he handed to me before putting the unlit one in his hand and grabbed the lighter on the bar, lighting it up expertly. “No worries guy,” he said, “Take my lit one.” Taking it into my hand, examined it. Looking at the thick smoke floating out of the end, the thick saliva coating the cut end. Sniffing it, I let out a slight ‘woah,’ noticing that it smelled completely different than the smoke. Finally building up my courage I stuck it in my mouth, and immediately breathed in the thick smoke. I knew, even drunkenly, this was a bad idea. I started hacking instantly, and he let out a chuckle. “Dude… I don’t think you’re quite ready for inhaling.” Stubbornly, I looked at him, alcohol slowly ebbing away at my logic before I took another, smaller inhale. Fighting another cough, I held it in before letting it out in the air. “Damn… I stand corrected,” he replied, shock written across his face as it slowly worked into a smile. Something that very few people know about me is that I can become really hard-headed when I drink. Normally I’m rather passive and tend to go with the flow, but with the alcohol, my messy break-up, and the guy laughing, I felt like I had something to prove. So, we continued smoking and drinking in silence, and to my dismay, my cock started getting hard. I tingled all over, and a started getting a bit of a headache. I went to grab another scotch when Jackson finally put his hand over the glass. “I think you’re done drinking there Buddy,” he said smiling and looking down at my bulge now obviously forming in my tight jeans, “No need to get whiskey dick.” Looking down at his pant, I noticed a monster slowing growing in his pants too. I let out a soft ‘holy fuck’ as I saw what easily looked like 10 inches growing in his tight leather pants. Matt had a nice sized 6” uncut cock, but we’d never fucked much since it always hurt a bit going in. We had always just sucked each other off. But for some reason, in my drink-addled mind, I almost wanted to ride this monster. Suddenly, Jackson was kissing the side of my neck, and whispered: “why don’t we go back to your place?” END OF PART 1
  28. 22 points
    Chapter IV. HUNG DAD told me I should go to the bathroom and see if my boy was ready to work that pig hole out of his ass. He thought I might be in more need of it than him. My boy was in the shower. I climbed in the shower with him, knelt down, and asked him to push back like he was taking a shit. I got my hands soapy and worked my fingers in beside that rubbery pig hole. Eventually, after much moaning, it started to ease its way out. I hadn’t realized how deep it went. It must have been seven inches into his ass, tapering at the head just like a real cock. When it finally plopped out, my boy groaned with a mix of delight and hunger. I knew he wanted that full feeling again, always. I rinsed out his ass with my tongue and my soapy fingers. Globs of cum ran out of his hole making me totally hard again. ‘FILL ME UP,’ he commanded. I slid my dick into that gaping hole, but he couldn’t even feel it. Unsatisfied, he tried to clench down on me, and his hole closed, but not nearly enough to get me off. I suggested he take a break and keep that hole ready for the BB BBQ to come. The pig hole had been in the bottom of the tub and was more or less clean and ready to slide up my ass. We tried inserting it, but I was just too tight. We toweled each other off and headed back to the living room hoping that HUNG DAD would help slide that rubber monstrosity into me. He was gone, but had left us a note. MEET AT WILL’S AT 7PM. HAVE YOUR HOLES WET AND READY. We smiled knowing we were in for more adventures. We headed upstairs and took a nap. We had set an alarm for 6:30, or we might have slept late. We got up, rinsed again, sweaty from tossing around in bed, too turned on to really sleep. We slipped into jockstraps, ate each other’s asses and squeezed in some lube. Our jockstraps matched; they were ones we’d purchased for our anniversary. We topped the look off with short running shorts and thought we’d go shirtless. I made sure to grab a six-pack of beer bottles, removing one so there was a spare slot to carry the pig hole with us. We held hands on the short walk to Will’s house. When we got there, there was no one inside, but we heard voices and laughter from the backyard. We walked around the house and saw Jimmy, HUNG DAD, Will, and a few other guys drinking beer from bottles and cajoling one another. All were shirtless, and Jimmy was in his jockstrap, with his blindfold tucked in at the back covering his surely stretched-out hole. We shook hands with Will and HUNG DAD, and Jimmy grinned sideways at us. Will introduced us to his buddies, and they were all smiles. There was Sam, an older guy with big meaty pecs and an even bigger belly. Sam licked his lips when he shook hands with my boy. There were three or four other guys there, all a bit heavyset and around Will’s and HUNG DAD’s age. I thought I had seen one or two of them at the hardware store on trips to pick up supplies. I was pretty sure I’d checked them out while looking for screws and nails… We knew that we were all here for a BB BBQ and excited to make new friends. Will threw some burgers and brats on the grill and suggested we all get to know each other. Standing at the grill, he shucked down his shorts, letting his big cock flop out. He tossed his shorts to Jimmy and suggested that he keep the patio from being cluttered with discarded clothing. Jimmy nodded, and went guy-to-guy collecting their clothes. ‘You’ll get these back tomorrow,’ he said to one guy as he pulled his pants down. Once we were all down to jocks or naked, HUNG DAD forced Jimmy down to his knees. ‘You remember Sam, right? Get Sam nice and wet so he can start this fuck party deep in your ass, boy!’ Jimmy nodded and sunk to the ground, swallowing Sam’s cock to the root. Sam was a thick guy with a gut and chest covered in grey hair. He had massive paws that he used to force Jimmy’s head down so he could really skullfuck him. Jimmy didn’t seem to mind, and he didn’t gag at all as he took that cock balls deep down his throat. HUNG DAD nodded to me and pointed to his cock. I took the hint, and forced my boy down onto HUNG DAD’s rapidly hardening manhood. I was about to go down on Will at the grill when he pointed to the kitchen screen door. Hours earlier, my boy and I had walked through that same screen door and into a new life. When I saw who was standing there, I realized why we’d been invited to the country in the first place. Standing totally nude in the doorway was the man who owned the house we’d rented for the summer. We hadn’t seen Mack since we’d agreed to rent the house. He lived in our co-op back in the city, and we’d seen him out and about less and less recently. He’d been dealing with some illness that seemed to leave him weaker and thinner each time we saw him. That was why the house had fallen behind on repairs, and why he’d offered it to us at a crazy low rate if we’d fix it up… or so we thought. Mack was a little guy, maybe three or four inches shorter than my boy, and I’d never seen him shirtless before, let alone naked. He had all of his body hair shaven off, even his pubes. With his bald head, and trim lean body, he looked like a miniature skinny Mr. Clean. What wasn’t miniature or skinny was his ten-inch hard cock, sticking straight out. It looked even bigger and thicker than Will’s epic schlong. Will chuckled saying, ‘I think you boys know our old buddy Mack…’ My boy pulled off of HUNG DAD’s cock to say a quick hello, as if he was just a friendly neighbor and not a cock-hungry slut. Mack smiled and waved, then smiled at me and reached down to grab his cock. Mack was skinnier than I remembered him, maybe even a bit frail. There was nothing sickly about his mammoth cock, and I did my best to show him a good time. I managed to get the head and a bit of the shaft down my throat and felt proud of myself. Everyone stood there in silence with Sam, HUNG DAD, and Mack getting deepthroated while the other guys stood around and jerked off. It felt nice having an audience. Meanwhile, Will kept the grill going, flipping burgers and whistling to himself. He cut the gas off and closed the lid, ‘The meat will need a few minutes. Wanna say we get this BB BBQ started!?!’ The guys cheered him on, grabbing me, my boy, and Jimmy and tossing us over the picnic table. We were lined up shoulder-to-shoulder, ass up. Mack went down on my hole, as Sam started to devour Jimmy’s butt, and HUNG DAD on my boy. I knew they were opening all three of us up to take raw dick. I felt Mack replacing his tongue with his fingers, first one, then two, then three. I heard myself groaning in pleasure, but my boy went strangely quiet. He had his brown furrowed, really concentrating on opening up. When Mack was satisfied, he pulled HUNG DAD off of my boy and lined up his epic cock with my boy’s hole, now opened and glistening with spit. Mack looked over at me and raised an eyebrow, saying, ‘A little help here, please?’ I grabbed his thick bare cock and helped ease it into my boy. HUNG DAD seemed miffed to have had his toy taken away and walked over to me. HUNG DAD didn’t stand a chance of getting his cock into me, not without some work. He saw the pig hole we’d borrowed from Will and grabbed it. HUNG DAD spit into my upturned ass and tried to force it into me. I was happy to be opened up, but kind of disappointed that the intense action at my own backdoor was preventing me from watching my boy take Mack’s raw cock for the first time, or was it… Mack leaned forward as he kept driving more and more of that raw dick into my boy. ‘Fuck, boy. I’ve wanted your hole again for so long…’ Again, I thought… ‘Once in the laundry room wasn’t nearly enough.’ My boy grunted. ‘You were so tight. I knew my buddies up here in the country would help open you up and get you ready for our potent seed.’ My boy sighed again. Will appeared at the other side of the table and slid his cock into my boy’s mouth. I was watching my boy get fucked at both ends by surely the biggest cocks he’d ever taken. And my boy was loving it. HUNG DAD slapped his dick against my hole and tried to jam his head into me, but I was still too tight. He had found some lube and forcefully jammed the pig hole all the way into me. I howled with pleasure and pain. Satisfied that I had it as deep as it would go, he spanked me a little and walked away. He pulled Sam’s face out of Jimmy’s ass and handed Jimmy the blindfold. ‘You know what’s coming, boy. Get ready!’ Jimmy tied the blindfold around his face as Sam repositioning, sliding his own wet cock down Jimmy’s throat. One of the other guys got behind me, and another in front. I was glad that it was the guy with a normal cock, even if I couldn’t remember his name. He slid into the pig hole. Even though his dick was more or less average, the pig hole had me more opened up than I’d ever been. As much as that freaked me out, I took pride knowing that my boy was even more stretched out, taking Mack’s raw cock to the root and Will’s tool down his throat. Will and Mack went to town on both ends of my boy. When Will was close to cumming, he pulled out and walked around to my boy’s ass. Mack took a break and walked over to his face. I realized that my boy had cheated on me with Mack at some point, and I knew I want get that whole story sometime, but I was too busy getting rawfucked to play detective. The guy inside me picked up his pace and I knew he close to breeding me. I tried to clamp down on the pig hole and concentrate on the dick slapping against my lips. With the pig hole, I couldn’t feel his cock swell, or even the cum start to shoot out, but I could feel a wetness deep inside, and I was proud of myself. The guys switched places and I focused on cleaning off the cock that just bred me, not even sure of either guy’s name. Someone else slid into me as I heard Will cumming inside my boy, filling him up the same way he did Jimmy this morning, stretched out and raw. Even though it was Will’s second load directly deposited into my boy’s hole, I thought it must be different now that my boy was opened up and the pig hole was not in the way. The pig hole didn’t seem to bother the guy topping me. He held onto my hips and shot off deep inside me. Again, I could only sense his pace and breathing change and then felt that familiar dampness. Mack walked back around and grabbed Will’s dick as it plopped out of my boy’s hole. He cupped his hand under my boy’s ass as globs of cum drooled out. He used Will’s seed to get his cock extra slippery and slid that whole thing into my boy. Now that I was freshly bred with two strangers’ loads, and still stuffed with the pig hole, they turned the attention to HUNG DAD really going to town on his son’s upturned ass. I knelt down with my face right beside Mack’s cock as it slid and out of my boy’s unprotected ass. Mack shivered and rammed forward, breeding my boy with his big cock, my face just inches away. I moaned as Mack kept sliding in and out, white cumfoam puddling out of my boy’s hole and onto Mack’s dick. When Mack slowly pulled out of my boy, He slid it right into my mouth as Will lowered his face to my boy’s ass and lapped away. I cleaned Mack’s cock as he slapped my cheeks with it and then down my cum-hungry throat. HUNG DAD fired his load into Jimmy’s ass and let Sam have a turn. My boy got on his knees to help HUNG DAD clean up. When my boy’s mouth was sloppy with cum he looked up, with lust in his eyes and said, simply, ‘Thanks for inviting us,’ and went back to savoring HUNG DAD’s cock. Mack patted me on the back, saying, “I knew you both had what it takes… You keep sharing your holes, and you’ll join the brotherhood before you know it.’ I smiled, and then wondered to myself if ‘the brotherhood’ was coded language. Was Mack getting sicker because he was POZ too? Is that how HUNG DAD would have met him in our living room? To be continued…
  29. 22 points
    I was bored at work and even after work when my friend Javier texted to ask me to see Hairspray with him at Parkland. I wasn't interested in the show, but I went to get out of the house and hang out with Javi since I couldn’t be up in Chicago for Pride because I had to work all weekend. The show was better than I thought and I kept watching one actor the whole time. Javi tells me at intermission that he knows the guy. In fact, that's how Javi got the tickets. Why didn’t I know about this friend? We wait around after the show for the cast to come out and meet up their families and friends. The dude I like is with his mother. But Javi knows them both and takes us over so I can meet my new find. Javi convinces the mother to let Justin (changing the name up here) to hang out with us the rest of the night. We pile in my Excursion and try to figure out a place to go. Nowhere because Justin doesn’t have a fake ID, but we should hang out. My place is no good because of the parents and the same for Justin. But Javi has his own place. We go to Javi's and have a couple of beers, and Justin has me all boned. He's my age. Short like about 5-7 and 140 with brown hair and eyes. Real handsome the way a young actor should be, but maybe a little too preppy looking. He reminds me of Tom Holland the Peter Parker/Spiderman actor except not as lean or tall, but still suitable for my needs. But there are two bigger issues. Javi's place is a studio, and it’s going to start getting too late to consummate anything sexual with Justin. Javi is the best wingman. He assesses the situation and asks to borrow my truck because the Walmart Supercenter is open 24/7 and he needs to get some stuff and wants to take advantage of my truck being available while he can. Javi says he is going to try to keep it to 30 minutes because I'm gonna need to drive Justin home after that. The door closes and I check my watch, it's 11:15. I tell Justin I need to piss. That’s true, but I also need to wash the gono crud from my cockhead and foreskin, and scrape it from my black underwear the best I can. It’s been oozing starting this morning at work. It must be from Paul at the car wash the other day. I’ll have to text him later and drop off some Internet antibiotics. Fuck, Tip probably got it from me last night and this morning before work. I’ll have to think about that one. All I have on Tip is his email, and I don’t want to blow things by sending something about getting checked. After I finish in the bathroom, I join Justin on Javi's nasty couch. I put my hand on Justin's thigh and lean in and kiss him, nice and soft. Justin kisses back more aggressive and moves my hand to on top of his dick, nice and hard. I unzip him while we are making out and work his dick free. Justin does the same for me, and we both pull our pants and underwear down to our ankles. Justin gives me a real nice blowjob while I jerk on his dick. Its a five incher max, cut. Born to bottom. I tell Justin I want to eat his ass, and he gets on his knees and bends down with the side of his face resting on the arm of Javi's nasty couch. It's a furry ass, and I pull him apart and look at his hole before I get in there and do what I said I wanted to do. He's kinda fragrant and tangy with sweat from being on stage all night, and that makes my cock twitch while I kiss and lick Justin's asshole. I get up on my knees behind Justin. I think it’s going to be tight and require more than spit for lube. Javi comes through again with a couple of half-used bottles of lube laying out right on the coffee table. Thanks, Javi. I put the lube on and my dick is right there ready to do what I need to do when Justin asks for a condom. This is bad news because there are condoms right there in plain sight on the coffee table. I told you about that, Javi. Condoms are so nasty. And now I don’t have the Out of Condoms excuse. Hey, Justin, I really like you. Can we please do it raw? Justin tells me to just put on a condom. A little backbone there. Maybe we should save anal for next time is what I tell Justin. Because there isn't going to be a next time because I am never going to fuck you with a condom, is what I say in my head. Justin wants me in him, I can tell that from the way his shoulders slump when I mention stopping the fun. He says he promised his mom to always play safe. That was my opening. I tell Justin I'm safe. Are you Neg? Yes. When were you last tested? Yesterday? What the fuck? In April. No mention of a year. I’m sure that it was in April of some year. Do you fuck Poz guys? No way, I'm real selective. Can you not cum in me? Yeah, I'll pull out. No problem. Justin grabs a lube and puts some on his fingers and slicks his hole real good. The clock is ticking until Javi will be back, so I move in immediately. Justin greets my dick with a firm ass grip as I glide in, but he is not tight like a vise. I fuck him pretty good, making every move count. Switching up the motions and the angles, but just from behind. Either Justin is a great actor, or he really likes my style, maybe because its raw and I hear that it feels better than a condom but never actually tried a condom to test that theory. I push all the way down and press my body against Justin, and he whimpers when I kiss his neck and lick his ears. Justin says he wants to ride me. That’s my least favorite position, but I am so close to shooting that I know I can finish with him riding me. I pop out, sit up, and Justin pulls off his pants so he can get up on his knees facing me while he leans down and back onto my waiting cock. I let Justin do all the work and enjoy the show while he tugs on his tool. Actors are pleasers, so I start telling Justin how much he is pleasing me. Making me feel real good. Showing me a great time. That works, causing Justin to pump his load on my chest while my seed pumps into his ass. Justin was loud, but I had to be super quiet because I promised to pull out. I am going to pull out as soon as his ass and my cock stop causing each other to twitch in reaction and counter-reaction to our natural mating ritual. I calm myself down as quick as I can, getting composed before Justin recovers his senses. When Justin emerges from his orgasmic fog, he leans forward and kisses me like he loves me. That’s nice, and all the while he is rocking himself back and forth on my cock because I am still hard enough to keep it going especially with the tender affection and the fucking stimulation still going. I’m also sitting there thinking that Justin is working my Poz load into his ass better than I could have imagined, and that Javi is going to be pissed if I get blamed for Justin testing Poz or catching a case of gono. All of that can be dealt with later if any of it happens. It is 11:40 when I look at my watch with Justin still seated on my raw cock. Hey Justin, Javi will be back in five minutes. I have to save my load for later. We should clean up. Justin dismounts and goes to the bathroom to cleanup at the sink and I use the Bounty that is right there next to the condoms and lube to wipe up my cock which should be soft by now but stays semi-boned. I pull my pants up and watch Justin walk back to the couch to get his pants. Hey Dan, we should make it look like we used one of these. Justin is pointing at the condoms. I don’t want Javi to know that I didn’t use protection. Hmmm, okay. He's never going to rat me out because he would have to out himself at the same time. Justin tears a Trojan BareSkin off the pile and rips the package apart. He pulls the condom open, spits in it, and closes it back up and rubs it in his hand. Yeah, well, I guess that looks like other used condoms I have seen laying around the rest stop. Justin is putting my Kleenex and the condom and wrapper in the bathroom trash bin when Javi walks in with a few Walmart bags in his hands. Javi won’t be able to miss that planted evidence. Javi says that it smells like sex, and Justin blushes and says that he hopes it’s okay if we borrowed a Trojan. Natural born bottom, and natural born actor. I’m driving Justin home when he quietly apologizes that he might not have got all he lube out at Javi’s. I’m sorry if it leaves a mark on your seat, Dan. No problem, Justin. They’re leather and cleanup really easy. Yeah, that lube can get runny. I had a great time. We should do this next time you have a show. Justin might have been hoping for something sooner but I know that he is going to have some stuff to deal with over the next few days or week. Justin recovers like a pro and tells me that he will be in Joseph and the Amazing Technicolor Dreamcoat. Cool. Maybe you can play some of that bare chested (I almost said bareback, but caught myself). I’ll be there. We exchange a big smile and a kiss while I pull to a stop. It’s 11:58 when Justin climbs out of the Excursion at his mom’s house. See you! I drive around the next corner before I find a place to stop and get a napkin out of the console to clean up the wet spot. Taking care of the truck reminds me to text Paul from the car wash. Hi. Gono again. Will be at car wash on way to work with Rx. Love, Dan.
  30. 21 points
    PART ONE It all started innocently enough. I know that's what everyone says but it certainly wasn't my intention for things to end up the way they did. My wife died about 20 years ago. For around five years I didn't know what to do with myself, then I discovered the joys of gay sex and was fully-fledged in that lifestyle for a long time keeping it all hidden from my family who thankfully live a long way away. Over that time there wasn't much I didn't try or do to someone else, and we usually did it raw. Unfortunately it bit me on the ass in the end and I ended up poz. It didn't worry me too much as I knew it was gonna happen sooner or later & I was still taking pretty good care of myself despite the fact my daughter was still under the impression I must be living a lonely life. Far from it in fact! The house I had was pretty big though & I was intending to buy a smaller place, seeing it was only me living there aside from any overnight/weekend/weekly "guests" I might have had. My daughter had the great idea of sending her son to help me pack up the house over around a week or so. I didn't think I needed any help but she thought "it'll be good for him & you'll need the company". Great. I didn't have any problems with the boy, he was about 20 years old, straight and a lovely guy but by God the kid was dumb. I'd also heard that some of my "friends" were gonna be in town for a few days and I was intending to catch up with them. Timing! My sex drive wasn't a patch on what it used to be but I was looking forward to catching up with them for some drinks & a good gossip. I'd been up pretty late watching some porn so the banging on the door at 10am came as a bit of a shock. I staggered to the door and was greeted by Brett's smiling face. "Hey there gramps! It's so good to see you!" He stepped inside & gave me a big hug. I tended to only catch up with them round Xmas time and wasn't on social media so I had no idea how much he'd grown, or to be more precise, bulked up. The boy was in fantastic shape. "Thought I'd get here nice & early to get a full day's work in" he said. I can't fault the kid's attitude I guess. "You don't look ready though!" He laughed. "Is there anywhere you want me to start while you have a shower & breakfast?" "Um....sure...the garage I guess?" I replied in my morning haze. "Sure, I'll get straight to it!" About half an hour later with a full belly & a clean body I walked out to my garage. Brett had done a power of work and I could see a bunch of boxes set up for me to determine whether to keep, throw or store. His body showed at too as his young body was coated in sweat. "Wow boy, there'll be nothing left for me to do at this rate!" "I know gramps. Once I get to that part of the garage behind the sheet it'll all be done!" Oh fuck, I thought to myself, I'd forgotten about that this morning. One of the things I really used to love particularly when I was "entertaining", was to use a sex sling. It didn't really worry me too much if I was giving or receiving, I just loved using the damn thing. God knows how many times I seeded a guy or received it myself in that thing. The stories it could tell! I only just realised that my grandson was just about to reveal it. "Well Brett, looks like you could probably do with a break, I'll take it from here!" "No way Gramps, I'm just getting started!" and then the idiot walked over to the sheet and pulled it back. "WOW!!!! What's this Gramps?" My face went bright red (and it's a long time since I've been embarrassed) thinking the secret was well & truly revealed now. "You & Grandma must've got up to all sorts of stuff huh?" By God, how dumb is this kid, she's been dead for nearly twenty years! How sentimental does he think I am! "Ahhhhh yeah, well you know...I was hoping you wouldn't see that" I stammered, thankful for him being so naïve & stupid. "It used to get a bit of work, not so much any more." That part was at least true, he just didn't know that it wasn't his grandmother that was on the receiving end. "So how does it work Gramps? There's a seat & stirrups and a few things here." The dumb boy sat up in the seat, put one of his legs up into the stirrups and was trying with his other one. You know how in movies there's the cliché where a docile animal or person will get a taste for blood or something will just trigger a different side of their personality and then they'll become a maniac. As I looked over to the sling, it wasn't my grandson that I saw. My insatiable sex drive returned and it was a sweaty well-built young man in little to no clothing with his legs spread who was more or less totally helpless. I smiled and I could feel my cock hardening as I walked over to the sling. "I can show you how it works if you like..." END OF PART ONE
  31. 19 points
    This is essentially another BZ member's story. PissPigBrooklyn sent me his true story and I just expanded it and added some details I'd imagined. You may disagree after reading this, but I don't think there's anything 'wrong' with me. I just wanted HIV, and had been trying to convert for a long period of time. Why? It was one of my many fetishes, but I'd more or less given up when I met an old acquaintance at an art gallery opening. He had actually been a former escort i had engaged. (It's yet another fetish.) I remarked on how much weight he had lost and he said well he was likely to lose even more. I knew why and asked if he was on meds. He shrugged. I asked if he had it when we fucked a few (about 4 or so years earlier_. He said no, not to worry. I said too bad. He pulled me aside and undid his pants showing me a biohazard tat on his hip. I traced it rather longingly and he put me on my knees where i traced it with my tongue (never told anybody this part and we were only a few feet from the crowd at the exhibit barely hidden.). He looked at me with interested eyes and asked "Really? You chasing?" "Like a hound after a fox," I said using the first cliche that came to mind. He said that he had a pretty high viral already when tested two months before and that he was sure he could do something about that. I could feel my breathing starting to change to shorter pants. "What did you have in mind?" I thought immediately of a friend who was also chasing and told Bill how we had been planning a conversion party but had only been able to find one, maybe two guys to do the deed for the two if us. In that full crowded room, Bill took my hand and guided it to the crotch of his pants. He was rock hard! "I'm in" he said. "You sure are," I responded. The following day I contacted my friend and we began to make immediate plans for the party. We had two more guys besides Bill interested in it and within two days and thanks to a Craig's List posting, another guy seemed really interested in it. We set a date and I rented a room at a midtown hotel. Of course things began to go wrong immediately. Two of the guys cancelled, including the Craig's List guy and a subsequent ad yielded no true results. I had begun to give up hope when I called Bill with the last postponement. He had been very patient through almost a month and a half of waiting saying not to worry, his viral load was probably only climbing higher (it had been 350k three months before) Bill said he would wait but was scheduled to leave town right after Thanksgiving. This was in late October. he offered to do me alone by himself. I said that if something didn't happen by Thanksgiving, we would. Suddenly things began to fall into place. One of the people who had backed out was suddenly available again and another friend of the other bottom had agreed to go off meds in order to top at the party. Now THAT is a real friend! There were now four tops and two bottoms. We scheduled it for the day after Thanksgiving! Black Friday indeed. Everyone including Bill was happy. Maybe he expected to get paid for this -- but I was already stretching my budget with renting a hotel room in midtown. Hell....if I got what I wanted, I'd pay the man. He was very European, foreign-looking. I'll describe him as an Italian Mick Jagger if you need a mental picture. That Friday arrived and I couldn't eat anything. My heart raced and I felt a little dizzy at times. Nerves. I was definitely not having second thoughts because I'd been wanting this so long. I was energized with excitement and anticipation. The hotel wasn't what you'd call 'plush', but it nice and roomy. There were two Queen-sized beds and eight pillows. It already smelled nice, but I lit a scented candle I'd been given as a gift by somebody in my family. It made a nice glow as the sun began to get lower in the sky. My chaser buddy came to the room first. I could tell he'd been drinking a little, and I wondered why I hadn't brought some booze to this thing. Whatever...we could just raid the minibar if needed. In fact, I needed a shot of something right that second. My friend and I each had a couple of drinks before that first knock at the door. It was Bill, looking hot as ever. He even had cologne on. He looked around the room and decided it would work. "How many others are coming?" He asked. "There will be six total. Want a drink?" "I'm good for now. Maybe later. The candle is nice -- what's the smell?" I'd completely forgotten. In the next fifteen minutes, all the other tops had arrived. I was really uncertain as to how this should get started, but Bill just stripped bare. I guess that was good as an ice-breaker as any. I got naked and then so did the rest. My buddy had already picked out the dick he wanted and the two of them went at it. I could see the top guys bony ass pumping up and down into my lucky pal. He was going to get it for sure.. I'd already promised Bill the first fuck, and he moved in close to me. I think the part of all of this was how much heat his naked body gave off. He was maybe feverish or just energized by lust. He felt hot to the touch. I wanted to be burned. He was taller than me, but much lighter, and still took me over quickly. I was on my back with him forcing his way into me. He entered me slowly, using just some gun oil. The other tops were fooling around with each other and one of them lit up a joint. Shit -- I'd have to pay extra for that because this was a non-smoking room. I didn't care. I'd take out a second mortgage on my house for the sensations I was having. As Bill found his way inside of me, deeper and deeper, he started talking in a low growling voice... "You're going to take my dirty seed and make it part of you. Understand?" I was in pure heaven. The world could end now. "Yeah." "It's going to be with you forever. You'd better be sure because there's no turning back. You fucking sure you're ready?" I realized I could change my mind. He was giving me choice. At that second I decided once and for all that I was chasing HIV and not just fantasizing. This was real. So I quietly reassured him. "Yes. Fuck me hard and deep. Fill me with your toxic seed. I surrender to it." Well, I didn't have to say any of that because he announced he was shooting his death load...and telling me how sick I would become. I shot a load just as he was pulling his soft dick out. I tried to remember everything about the moment...the smells, shadows and sounds. I'd wanted this too long to ever forget it. The other tops fucked me, but they weren't as talented as Bill...especially with the poz talk. One of them didn't say anything, and the others just said generic things like "Take this dirty bug" and "Death is beautiful". It all felt good, but I missed Bill's penis in me. We went at it one last time, but is was easier and slower. His body was so heated...he must have a fever. Then the party disbanded. My friend I had a celebratory drink and then fell into an exhausted sleep. Bliss. I got the expected 'fuck flu' in early January and tested poz the next week. Happy Ending.
  32. 19 points
    Part 2 My heart was pounding now and Seb's normal grin was gone, he looked nervous. Sat opposite me in the office half naked was this sexy as fuck colleague i'd had many wanks over and his foot was on my boner. I wanted to carry on before he reconsidered so I pulled his sock off and put his toes in my mouth, thinking maybe he wasn't gay but into feet. As i licked and sucked his toes he stretched back and moaned then the horny fucker pulled his shorts down to show his straining cock throbbing in his lycra pants, he couldn't resist pulling my foot up and licking at my toes. So Seb was into feet! He fished his cock out and started to wank it, it was an amazing 7inch cut cock that curved upwards and looked very hard, and wet. I didn't have to think twice and pulled my own shorts down. The wind from the fan felt great on my exposed ass, the front of my jock was wet with precum. I was totally overwhelmed by lust now, forgetting we were at work i told him to stand and i sank to my knees and got to work on his cock, he moaned as i took his sweet neg precum onto my tongue. He must have been so horny he was thinking with his cock now, i was going to see how far i could push him and play out some of my wank fantasies. I sucked him greedily whilst my mind raced, my hands on his tight ass pushing him further down my throat. "Don't, stop" he said weakly, so I didn't, i was beginning to think bad thoughts now, so i flipped him round and stuck my tongue up his ass. He was mine now, letting out a loud holy fuck, which turned me on even more; his straight ass tasted great. I rimmed him for a while, he was panting like a dog, i think his head was spinning and i pulled his cheeks apart and stuck a finger in. "No wait Scott" he said but i started wanking his cock and stuck my tongue back in his hole so he shut up and put his head back on the desk. I had my own dick out by now and my hand was wet with precum, i really wanted to try fucking this hottie but obviously hadn't prepared and had no condom or lube. I couldn't fuck him raw could i?! We'd never discussed that i was poz, i mean i'd never planned to fuck this straight lad but i might never get another chance. I tried a finger again and told him to trust me. He didn't object so i put a precum covered finger in his tight ass You can get a horny young sex starved lad to do anything if you get them worked up, so i worked my fingers in his (maybe) virgin hole, he was just saying fuck, fuck over and over now, and moaning like a bitch in heat. I stood up, my heart was pounding and i got myself in position to swap my dick in where my fingers were currently pistoning in and out now. I thought I can't do this can i? Put my poz dick in his hole? He'd be my first neg ass since i converted at uni, but that sealed it, it was a long held dirty fantasy of mine and now here i was. Next thing i knew i had the tip of my 8inch dick in his wet hole. He said "shit, is that your dick?" I said, "i know you want it now you horny fucker, don't you?", "do it, im too horny to stop, but go slow". That's all i needed, i looked at the clock as we only had an hour left before the next booking, i looked down, his shorts, socks and Vans strewn on the floor, one sock off one on, the back of his blonde head against the desk. I spurted an extra stream of poz precum in his hole and pushed in...
  33. 19 points
    This story is a fantasy of mine. It is also only the second story I've posted. I apologize in advance to the grammar police! ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I have been growing more and more bold with my sexual urges and what porn at which I look, which means I've been pushing my boundaries further and further. I've even been hooking up with random guys, however, not until the first time I was stealthed did I realize I wanted it bare. That realization led me to BBRT and Breeding Zone, where I chatted with a few guys, even getting to the point of planning a hook-up, but each time I backed out, afraid of the risks. After a handful of such failed hook-ups, I found myself chatting with a guy who was my approximate age, who seemed to be a nice guy. We got to know each other, and in the process he mentioned he was poz, which led me to tell him of the several instances where I had backed-out of hook-ups as my fear of being pozzed held me back. At that time we both went onto BBRT and looked at the guys with whom I had earlier been chatting. We discussed how hot the various guys were, and speculated what it would be like to get fucked by one or all of them. After some time of this we agreed to meet up have a few drinks and, if possible, to jack off together. That was something to which I could commit myself. On the day we had agreed to get together, he contacted me, asking if he could fuck me, assuring me, however, we would use protection. I agreed, but reiterated I was serious about playing safe. I showered and headed to his place. Arriving at his door, I rang the bell, only to wait a surprising amount of time, but when he opened the door he was clearly damp, with only a towel wrapped around his waist. "Hi, sorry for the delay," he commented as he gestured me into his apartment, adding "I was still showering when you rang. Let me make you a drink before I get dressed. Make yourself comfortable, where ever," he finished, gesturing vaguely at his Murphy bed, which was still open. As he stepped away, I stripped off my clothing, stripping down to my jock strap, in the process noticing the restraints which were fastened to the headboard of his bed frame. As I knew he liked bondage, I didn't think much of them, instead I focused on the bareback porn that was playing on his flat screen, jerking myself a bit just to get into the mood. About then he came back into the room, this time carrying two drinks - oh, and his towel had disappeared, and his rock hard, thick, cut eight inch cock was sporting a condom. Handing me a drink, he took a sip of his. "Already wrapped up?" I asked. "Yeah, thought it would put you at ease. I want you to understand I'm a man of my word." Honestly, his tone was so honest and relaxed I was quite relieved, and took a deep chug of my drink, which naturally went straight to my head, or so it seemed as I immediately felt the impact of the alcohol. Setting his drink down, and likewise relieving me of mine, he opened our session by kissing me as he also found a tube of lube and prepped my ass and his cock. "No foreplay, I take it?" "No, I just want to get right to it. I haven't had a good fuck in a while. In fact I've been holding myself back since we decided to get together." He then flipped me over slid into my hole. Fuck, his cock was amazing thick. It honestly felt like he was tearing me a new hole, almost as he was tearing me in half. Fortunately the drink, which was apparently even stronger than I had realized, dulled my response to a loud grunt as he hit bottom. Then he started to pick up his pace, pulling all the way out and slamming back in repeatedly. The pain gradually transitioned into pleasure, especially as my hole seemed to be getting progressively slicker. I was definitely enjoying myself, even as I seemed to be getting increasingly light-headed, but I do recall his comment "Ooops, looks like the condom broke. Want me to stop? I can't hear you. Maybe it's what I put in the drink. Oh, well. You're gonna love this!" When I came to the room was pitch black, so while I couldn't see anything, I could tell I was a bit groggy, and my crotch and ass felt wet and sticky. I also realized my hands and feet were restrained, and somehow it felt like a gag was wrapped over my mouth. He had apparently bound me face-down sometime after I passed out. Then his cock rammed into my ass. Not only was he still fucking me, but I could tell from the head of his cock on my cheeks that he wasn't wearing a condom. The condom broke? Was that was he said? He's poz! I thrashed about a bit, but to little avail. Not only was I bound, the gag was effectively muffling me. My helplessness must of turned him on more because he pounding even deeper and harder, tearing my hole apart. Then I heard a different voice remark "Ah, looks like he's awake! Just in time to take my gift too!" I panicked at the realization a completely unknown guy was fucking me, especially his use of the word 'gift'. I might not have known exactly what he meant, but I had good reason to distrust this situation. "I told you I'm a man of my word," the familiar voice said as he rubbed his cummy cock all over my face. "You lead all those guys on, telling each guy he could tear your hole apart and give you his load, but you always backed out. Well, now you can't, and you've already taken eight poz loads while you were sleeping. What's another ten (or twenty)?" I really started to buck, trying to get free, but the guy fucking me put me in a choke hold, slamming harder than I had ever before felt. "Oh, boy, you're not going anywhere. You said you wanted this ten incher to tear you apart, and that's what you're gonna get!. Fuck, I'm about to cum!" I burst into tears which soaked into the blind fold as I felt him give one last slam into my ass, deeper than anything I had ever before felt, his cock pulsating as he filled me with his cum, his poz cum. "That's it, boy. I saved that load for a few days - just for you." With that he withdrew, but before I even felt the fresh air on my ass, another cock had slid in. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- That's all I have time for now. If you want me to finish the story, just let me know. Thanks!
  34. 18 points
    Dad’s Basement Part Six I watched Dad leave the glory hole area and head out, so I followed. Glancing behind me I saw two other men take our places at the holes, one was already sucking on a cock and the other was pushing his ass on the cock sticking through the second vacant hole. I followed Dad into the next room, his hairy ass looked so good. The fur was matted down sticking to his bouncing cheeks. I lowered my gaze to see the fur on his inner thighs were also matted. It was so fucking hot. “Hungry, Son?” he asked. “Yes Daddy!” “Good, get on you back and open wide” I obeyed. Quickly I was on my back on the cold basement floor. Dad stepped up, positioning his feet on each side of me. I watched as his hairy ass slowly lowered getting closer and closer to my face. As it lowered, his crack opened, exposing the cum covered fur and his hole. My hand instantly went for my cock. “Leave it” he ordered. I dropped my hard cock, allowing it to rest on my stomach. I reached up and braced my hands, one on each ass cheek, spreading them wider. I stuck my tongue out and made contact with his hole. I could taste the cum on it. I swirled my tongue around the hole, then pushed it inside. As I entered a small amount of cum dropped out, landing on my tongue. I swallowed it instantly and went back for more. I licked up and down his cum filled crack and around his hole. Savoring the poz cum from the men in the basement. “Suck it out Son!” I didn't hesitate. I placed my lips against his ass and started sucking. He was pushing his hole open, helping me get to the cum easier. I sucked harder and harder, each time being rewarded with cum. My cock was leaking onto my stomach. I felt a hand pull it up, pointing straight up. I didn’t even look to see who it was. All I knew was someone was sitting on my hard cock. I could feel them riding my dick, working their ass up and down my cock. I squeezed my ass, but still let them control the ride. Dad’s hole was full of cum, more and more came out as I sucked and tongued it. I eagerly swallowed it down, always going back for more. “Daddy’s ass taste good boy?” I could only muffle a response. The man riding my cock was increasing speed. I could feel his cock and balls bouncing off my body each time he hit bottom. My balls were drawing up more and more, I knew that I would not be able to hold out much longer. I was going to shoot a load deep in his ass, wether it was poz or neg was still in question. I still had my tongue in Dad’s ass as my balls pulled up completely, and began shooting my boy cum deep into the man’s hole. I moaned loudly into my Dad’s ass. The man still was riding my cock as it shot inside him. As my shooting subsided, I reached out and put my hands on his thighs, signaling him to stop. I was getting sensitive. He dropped down on my now softening cock, trying to keep it inside him, as Dad stood up allowing me to see who was riding me. It was the tattooed, uncut cock man. He just smiled at me when I saw him. “Son, this is Garrett. He has taken a liking to your cock!” “Fuck yeah, nothing like boy cock” Garrett added. He bent down coming face to face with me. I could smell dick and piss on his breath. Grabbing my head with both of his hands, he locked lips with me, then stuck his tongue in me, kissing me as Dad watched from above. “Don’t worry, skin here likes your holes too.” Garrett said pointing to his uncut cock. After a moment of kissing he stood up, my soft cock dropped out of his hole, dripping cum on me from his hole. Garrett moved on to another area of the basement. Having shot my load, I needed to piss. So I went over to my Dad to ask him where to piss, since I had not seen a toilet any where in the basement. “Dad, I need to piss” His eyes got wide as an evil grin grew on his face. Grabbing my arm he led me to the shower area tucked under the stairs. We passed Garrett, who was now fucking a hole while another man was eating his ass. He winked at me as I walked by. Once in the shower area, Dad dropped to his knees in front of me. Looking up into my eyes, he took my soft cock in his hand. “Piss down my throat Son” he said He put my cock head into his mouth, holding it still. I had to really concentrate on not getting hard and starting the stream. Once I got it going, there was no stopping it. I filled Dad’s mouth full, then felt him swallow. My piss flowed more, filling his mouth three more times each time he would swallow every drop. I could be believe the my Dad drank all my piss, without spilling a drop. He stood up and grabbed the back of my head, pulling me towards him. I could feel his tongue licking me lips, then parted them searching for my own. Our lips touched, his beard stubble scratched at my smooth cheeks. I could taste my piss on his tongue. I pushed my tongue into his mouth, licking the inside tasting more and more of my piss. My hands rubbed his furry muscles. “Thirsty, Son?” Dad asked. I dropped to my knees, coming face to face with Dad’s cock. It was only semi hard, but still was impressive in size. I gently lifted his cock to my mouth, only taking in the head of it in. “Don’t move, need to stay soft to piss Son” I knelt very still, waiting for his hot piss to being to flow. His breathing slowed as I felt a slight jerk in his cock, as the flow began. “Swallow” I swallowed, trying to keep up with the yellow liquid filling my mouth. Dad sensed he was going too fast and grabbed his cock to slow the flow. Once my mouth was empty he started again, I concentrated on keeping up. The piss flowed and flowed, as I swallowed. I felt my stomach expand as it filled up. The strong stream then became a trickle, until it stopped and I was just kneeling there with his cock head in my mouth. Dad grabbed me under the arm pits and pulled me up. “Proud of my boy, on his way to being like his Dad” I looked around to see a lot of the men were in the locker room. I could hear their voices but could not make out what they were saying. The night was coming to an end. “Get to your room, I will be there shortly” With that I went up the stairs, turning back to see my Dad’s hairy ass heading into the locker room. Naked, I went right to my room, I discovered that it was 3 a.m. Damn time flies when you are fucking and sucking. I flopped down on my bed, reached around to my hole. It was sticky with cum and puffy. I could only imagine how red it was. I closed my eyes as I ran my fingers around the edge, feeling my used hole. I was fading fast, sleep was coming.
  35. 18 points
    Part 1: Garduation Night Party Hi, I'm Jake - just turned 18 years old a month ago and tonight is graduation night. Really looking forward to another summer break and then off to college! Let me first tell you about myself, I'm Jake Adams, 18, 5'10, 150lbs, toned and fit but not the bulky/Uber athletic type. I have blue eyes with I got from my father and brown hair. I can say I'm fairly attractive, people say that I have a very innocent yet appealing features, I think I even heard a gay guy call me the "perfect twink" when I was out in the mall shopping a few weeks ago. I graduated near the top of my class and has been accepted to a very good university here in the state - looking forward to meeting new friends in college but tonight's the night me and friend's let loose! My friend Adrian organized a graduation party - his parents are pretty much well loaded and have no problem with Adrian footing the bill for the Graduation party that will be hosted in their rest house a few miles out of town. I arrived at Adrian's place at around 8pm and the party was already going on smoothly - several guys playing beer pong, girls and guys dancing to the latest beat in the amazingly spacious living room while several people have already jumped in the pool with their best swimwear. This is gonna be an awesome party indeed. I was greeted by my friend Josh as he handed me this red cup. I asked what was in the cup and he just said "something to loosen you up" I gladly took the cup and took a sip, tasted like orange juice but I'm none wiser to think that a tad of alcohol is in it as well. A few hours passed and I must have drank half a dozen cups of whatever drink Josh gave me and I was already feeling a little bit of a buzz... slightly dizzy and I could hear myself being more "loose" as became more chatty with total strangers from my batch. The party was already at its peak with several couples making out and others flirting like there's no tomorrow. I had to get some air and left the party area as I wandered in the house and found myself in an empty bedroom. I could still hear the party music in the background but at least now I'm alone and could finally get a breather. And there I was alone in the bed reminiscing te past four years of high school and then the door opened, it was my friend Josh, he then said "had to get away huh?" i just smiled and replied "yeah, needed some time alone" . He just smiled back and said "can I join you?" He didn't even wait for my answer and just walked towards the bed, what really caught me off guard was that he took off his shirt as he was walking towards the bed. Then I realized, fuck! Josh is hot! He had amazing pecs and a really toned and fit body with his 6 pack. Well being part of the swim team didn't really hurt him in that aspect. I've always known that I was gay since I was a sophomore but I really never acted on it and my sexual urges were very much under control even as I went through puberty ... well of course the occasional jacking off to the hottest male celebrity or porn star was there but no sexual experience for this guy. I'm a total virgin! Well anyway, Josh, who's now half naked is now beside me in the bed. "It's really one hot night huh?" He quipped. He was just there beside me in the bed as I appreciated the view of his sweat glisten off his body... I might have stared to much and he must have noticed. I really did not know what was on his mind then but he suggested we watch porn and I just said "cool!" Josh took his phone and played this porn video of a whites woman being fucked my this hot guy ... he didn't even lower the volume and the room was filled with the moans of the woman as She was fucked bare by this hot stud. I was already getting horny looking at the hot guy and his large cock and I could sense Josh was getting horny too... i could already see a big bulge in his shorts and my erection was already forming a tent on mine as well. Josh then looked at me and said "wanna jack off" I was little bit surprised but then I just nodded in agreeement. He then took off his shorts and underwear and there it was... his 7 inch uncut cock! It really thick and bigger than my 6 inch cut cock. His pubes were trimmed and so are mine... he just continued on watching the video as he started to jack off his thick cock. I could really sense that he was horned up and in after a few minutes I think he noticed that I was paying more attention to his cock than the video and he said "wanna jack me off?" He didn't even wait for an answer and he just held my hand and guided it towards his cock... as my hands reached his cock... I felt it's warmth and the girth was amazing. He then guided my hand as I matched the pace that he wanted... he just looked at me with his sexy eyes and lips and then one thing led to another and we ended up kissing each other. We kissed passionately as we exchanged fluids... he then held my head and guided it towards his cock... I licked his body and nipples as I slowly drifted towards his cock... I licked his cock and what I heard from him was this soft moan. I could taste his salty pre cum and smell the musk on him and the smell made me hornier... it wasn't bad at all. It smelled like how a cock should smell like ... not too clean and not too dirty just enough spunk. I then licked on his balls ... to which I was rewarded by another moan. He then said "suck me"... I just looked at him and nodded as I did my best to fit his large cock in my mouth... at first I could only fit the cock head but after a few minutes I was able to put more than half into my mouth. He then put his hands on my head as I sucked on him... with Josh guiding the my head and with me doing my best to not scratch his amazing cock with my teeth. As I got more comfortable. I even started to play with my tongue as I sucked him... he must have really liked it as he quietly said in between his moans "nice one Jake, keep it up" As I was sucking him... I also started to jack off ... being able to suck my first cock was not part of my plans for tonight but I'm not complaining. Josh played with his nipples as I sucked him. I kept my eyes on him as I played with his thick cock- watching him enjoy and moan as sweat glistened on his pecs and abs. I continued sucking him and then we were startled by another guy's voice. "You horny fuckers!" It was Adrian. We forgot to lock the doors and there I was caught red handed... or should I say cock handed? With my mouth full of cock.
  36. 18 points
    Part 2: Popping the Cherry Josh and I were there in shock and utter disbelief as Adrian caught us with Josh's cock in my mouth. It was as if time stopped and Josh and I couldn't move. Adrian just smirked closed the door behind him and locked it and said "give me some of that" Adrian just unzipped his pants and his semi hard floppy cut dick was now in front of me. Adrain looked over to Josh and gave him a signal and Josh pulled out my mouth ... I then took Adrian's now hardening cock into my mouth. It smelled of musk not too bad just a hint of sweat as expected from the night's worth of partying and I was getting more aroused as now I was getting used by 2 hot guys. Adrian is 5'11 he hasn't removed his shirt yet but from the quick glances I've taken from the shower room at school he is pretty toned and well built. I was now slobbering all over Adrian's 7 inch cock being able to deep threat him with his trimmed pubes hitting my nose. As I continued on sucking Adrian, Josh was now behind me and caressing my ass as he jacked off watching me suck Adrian. I could feel Josh's finger linger near my hole and he spat on my hole and licked on his finger and slowly pushed it into my hole... it's the first time I've been fingered and I really couldn't quite put how it felt. It didn't hurt but was not that pleasurable but as Josh slid in another finger and got in deeper I could feel him hit a spot inside me which was just amazing! It was as if I was being tickled and jacked off from the inside and al I can do was moan as I was sucking Adrian. Josh then spat 2 more times into my hole and I could feel that he was positioning his cock behind me... he then tried to enter me several times but the tightness of my virgin hole made it difficult. He then went near my head as I was sucking Adrian and whispered "relax for me please" I relaxed my hole as Josh's cock tried to penetrate me slowly... then *plop his uncut cock made it inside me. I was consumed by this searing pain but I couldn't really scream as my mouth was full with Adrian's cock. Josh then said "oh he is tight!, are you a virgin Jake?" I just nodded in agreement as Josh slowly pushed in deeper into me with his thick uncut cock. He was now more than halfway inside me and he started to gain a rhythm as he slowly pounded my tight hole... I could hear him moan and cuss as he was fucking me then after a few more thrusts he was already balls deep inside me. Adrian lusted over as he watched me get fucked by Josh and said "give me some of that tight ass Josh later, will you?" Josh just said "yeah, Jake is way tighter than any pussy I've fucked" Josh spat more on my ass as he fucked me and he was now fucking me real fast and the pain I felt earlier has now been slowly replaced by this amazing feeling of fullness and tingling inside me as Josh's uncut cock hit my g-spot again and again. I moaned and moan as I sucked Adrian and I then felt Josh's hands tighten it's grip on my hips and he started grunting and then I knew he was cumming inside me - my first fuck and cum. Josh must have cummed a lot as he held me tightly for more than a minute as I felt his cock throb inside me. He then slowly pulled out and said to Adrian "that was amazing! Your turn buddy" As Josh pulled out of me I felt a certain level of emptiness and as Adrian pulled out of my mouth to get behind me my mouth longed for cock and then I realized that i was becoming a cock whore ... The emptiness was soon gone as Adrian got himself behind me and he then spat on his cock and my ass felt up my ass cheeks and said "you got one cummy hole, I hope this is still tight" I could feel the cum leak from my hole and Josh was there laying beside me in his a post fuck glow with sweat glistening over his sexy body and his hands on the back of his head. His slightly hairy pits were near me and I could smell his manliness and it made me a lot hornier and put me in a sexual trance. Adrian then positioned his cock on my hole and slowly pushed in. He met no resistance from my now cum filled hole but I think it must have still been tight for him as I heard him remark "oh yeah, this is way tighter than any girl pussy I've had, you're giving the girls in our school a run for their money" Adrian was soon balls deep in me and was fucking me hard as in the heat of the night and of the moment I felt his sweat drip on to my back as he fucked me. His thick cock was now way inside me as he hit my g-spot and all I can do was moan and moan in satisfaction. It didn't take long for Adrian to hit it just right and I couldn't believe it... I started cumming on the bed without touching myself. I could feel my cock throb and my ass tightened as I came... that must have put Adrian over the edge as well as my ass massaged his cock... he held on to me tight and grunted and moaned and I felt his cock throb and release his cum inside me. Adrian clearly came a lot as I could feel the cum leak even while he was still inside me. After a minute or two he slowly pulled out his softening cock and both Adrian and Josh started to dress up as I was there laying on a pool of my cum and their cum on the bed. Before leaving the room, Josh remarked "you're a good fuck Jake, let's do this again" Adrian just gave this sly smirk on Josh's comment and both of them left the room and went back partying... I looked at my watch and it's already 30 minutes past midnight.
  37. 18 points
    On my first night in Berlin was a Friday, and I was very excited to be heading to Lab.Oratory. I had heard a lot of good things about it including some of what I had read here on Bareback. Figuring it would be a fuck fest, I made sure my hole was clean deep and well and headed over. I got my bag to put my clothing in and I was surprised to see that most men were wearing some article of clothing: underwear, or a jock strap, or athletic shorts. In fact very few men were naked. I decided to keep my jockstrap on even though I honestly preferred being totally naked. Sometimes I feel like jock straps get in the way. I checked out the lay of the land, walking from room to room where there was a variety of equipment: fuck benches, slings, cubbies, glory holes, and more. The place was vast with lots of play areas. After walking around, I helped myself to a sling where it seem like there was some action happening nearby. Sometimes proximity helps. Sure enough, within a couple of minutes a hand was on my ass as a finger explored my hole. After having inserted one and then two fingers in my hole, the top, who was stocky and rugged, slid his dick into my ass. I was more than ready for his thick seven inches with the result he had no trouble sliding into my lubed hole quite smoothly. After a nice 15 minutes of fucking, he decided to move on and another top took his place. I didn't get a load out of either of them, but that's typically what happens at the sex parties, particularly early in the evening. Having been fucked by the two men was, however, quite satisfying. I also moved on and quickly learned that there seem to be two areas of the club where most of the raw fucking seem to happen: the first was a dark room area with fuck benches, and the second was a cargo bin in the outside area. I spent most of the evening in these two areas, getting loaded up by several guys and fucked by at least 20. I had several trains in a row where tops continuously pounded my ass. After leaving Lab.Oratory, I just had to check out The Bull before heading back to the hotel. I don't know about you other bottoms, but sometimes I just feel like I just want to get fucked forever and ever. I just want to take dick continuously and the Bull is one of my favorite bars in Berlin because I have known good things happen in The Bull's dark room, and the bar didn't disappoint. After stripping down to my jockstrap, within five minutes of being in the darkroom a husky German voice was whispering in my hair about how loose my hole was and how he wanted to pump another load in there. Of course this was in German at first but then he switch to English when I told him I didn't speak German. He proceeded to bang me with his thick German cock, stretching my hole even wider until he started grunted and holding me even harder and tighter until he pounded his load into me. The crowd at The Bull was not a pretty boy crowd but rather consisted largely of middle aged German men who saw to it that my hole remained in use and loaded. In fact I spent the next hour and a half gripping the bench while another eight guys used my hole. By the end of the night I felt so well used and loved it.
  38. 18 points
    The library closed at 5:00pm. One of my jobs when I close the library is to walk through all three floors to make sure that nobody got locked in the basement, first floor or second floor. The place is empty up until I get to the study carrels on the second floor outside the rare book room. Some guy is in the last carrel, totally asleep with his head down on his arms on the desk. I’ve seen this guy around before in the same outfit with a green stripe t-shirt, khaki shorts and some white canvas All-Star sneakers. He’s got dark brown hair with a conservative cut, not too short but real simple. I know from checking him out other times that he has a real fresh face that is almost boarding school preppy except for dark brown puppy dog eyes that make him look more down to earth. He has a narrow nose and thin lips, but a big smile with laugh lines that put some character on a face that some guys might think is too pretty or too plain to be sexy. Well, he’s also 6-2, 170 and real masculine, with a prominent Adam’s Apple that reminds you he is a man, not just a pretty boy. He’s got real full hair and you can’t see the Widow’s Peak but you know that it’s there because of the way the hair dips down his forehead. So you could draw line from that downward dip in his hair to his kind of pointy nose to his strong chin to his big Adam’s Apple. I know all this because I have studied him. Plus, I’ve kept going further down, checking out his lean torso and the bulge in the front of his favorite khaki shorts. There is no hair on his forearms, but he has decent hair on his legs. Maybe the hair is more sparse on his legs than it seems because the hair is so dark on his pale skin. He looks Irish, like he could be a Kennedy. I studied this guy online, too because I help with Online Journals and Databases where things can get slow because the students know how to use them better than the professional library staff which is why they bring in someone like me to help. It took me a long time to figure out this guy’s name because when he is with friends in the library they call him Tip. No students named Tip. I saw him check out a book a few months ago that I looked at, and learned his first name is Nate. He went straight to law school from undergraduate, he will be a second year law student in the Fall, and he is 22 or 23 depending on his exact birthday (which I can’t locate online). After all that research, one day I see Nate getting picked up in a car by a real pretty blond girl and the hello kiss makes it real clear she isn’t his sister. Straight, girlfriend, forget it. Move on. Plus, she’s driving a shiny BMW. I don’t know where these people get all that money. I call his name, but the guy is not waking up. Nate, Tip. No response. I really don’t want to touch him, because students can flip out over nothing. I can’t afford any trouble. But okay it’s time to leave and I need to go find some action. What I want to do is run my hands through his full head of hair, but that would be trouble for sure. I shake his shoulder and call his name again – Excuse me, Nate, Tip? Time to go. That rouses him. Nate looks at me kind of confused because he has no clue who I am, and he rubs his face. I’m closing the library now. Its closing time. You have to clear out, okay? Nate checks his phone and sees the time. Fuck! I’m sorry, man. I was just resting my eyes for a minute. I have a paper due tomorrow. I need to look something up that’s not online so I can finish. Will that be okay? This is not my fucking problem, but I can’t say no to Nate. So we go look for the book in the stacks. It’s not there. Nate panics because students have no common sense. I know there is a copy at the reference desk. Hey, there should be a copy downstairs at the reference desk. Let’s go see. Nate is so grateful. His smile just melts me. When we get to the reference desk I pull the book and hand it to Nate. He flips through the index and turns to where he needs to get his information to finish his big paper. Now he’s flipping out, turning the pages again and again. The exact page that he needs is missing because somebody cut it out, like with an Exacto knife. That’s how students treat each other. Nate is ready to cry. I mean his chin is trembling and I can see his puppy dog eyes welling up. It is melting me. Hey Nate, I think we can call around to another law library in the morning and get a scan of your page. They’re not supposed to photocopy or scan books, but they’ll do it for me. Nate stands there thinking, like he doesn’t know what to do. So lost. Nate finally decides that he can wait until morning. The smile is back on Nate’s face and he is extending his hand. I’m Nate, but you know that already. Not sure how. Anyway, my friends call me Tip. You can call me Tip. Now I’m smiling back and shaking Tip’s hand. I’m Dan. Nice to meet you. Too bad you have a girlfriend is what I want to say, though. We go back upstairs so Tip can get his stuff and I can finish checking for any other students still in the library. Tip is all gentlemanly when we get to the stairs, and motions for me to go first. I swear to God I could feel his eyes on my ass, which I am confident looked good in my tight jeans and just a jockstrap underneath. I get back from checking for students, which there were none, and Tip is standing at the study carrell reading some notes. WTF, Dude, I have things to do. Like I need to go find someone to fuck. Tip blushes and scampers around throwing shit in his backpack. I mean he is flustered at this point and it is fucking adorable seeing him trying to get his act together. Phone check. Its right there, Tip. Wallet check. Still in your back pocket. Notes check. Really, you’re gonna read them again? I thought your paper was done except for one last piece. Everything is finally all gathered up. Tip looks at me and smiles, and he puts his hand on my back to gesture that he is ready to go. I’m supposed to be playing it cool here, but I jump. Tip doesn’t pull back, though. He just rubs my back a bit and smiles. Ready? There is lots of little brushing up against each other on the way out of the building. Its making me horny to go find some ass to breed. What time should we meet in the morning? Ten o’clock, Tip. That’s when we re-open. The reference desk is closed, but I can take care of it for you. Where did I park? Lot C7. Well, that’s on my way, I can walk with you, Dan. Tip starts making small talk, asking me what kind of car I drive. He’s never even heard of a Ford Excursion, and says he wants to see it. Come on, Dude. But I did just have it washed and it is my baby. I think Tip likes the truck. It’s giant. Do you ever let anyone else drive it? You’re kidding, right? But okay. Let me get it out of the parking ramp. Then we can switch. Ignition, AC, music (too loud, had to turn it down), gear. I pull to the curb and climb out. Tip is three inches taller than me. He’s spending an eternity adjusting the mirrors. We’re not going that far, Dude. No, take your time. You know what? My girlfriend is out of town and I have a gift certificate from Ribeye that is going to expire. Want to go? Tip is looking really good behind the wheel of my truck, and I want to say yes but my balls are going to burst if I don’t get laid soon, even though I fucked Paul yesterday and jacked off this morning. I can’t. I have to … go to church. Isn’t that on Sunday? Well, I mean I have to get up early so I can go to Church before work. Are you sure, I would love to thank you for helping me out. I haven’t done anything yet. I know you’ll come through. Tip’s arm is right there rubbing up against mine on the center console because he is so cocky driving a truck he never heard of or saw before that he can drive with one hand. Tip nudges my arm and says Come On. We’ll make it quick. It’s early, there won’t be a line. Dinner was a big mistake. The food was pretty good and the service was very good, but Tip kept eyeing the waitress. What was I thinking? You know what? That waitress looked like Tip’s fucking girlfriend and I don’t know either of them but I hate them both. Oh, so the paper is about finance and tax in mergers? Can you tell me more? I’m fucking fascinated. The only good part was the drinks. I had to use my fake ID, but I got served. Tip was impressed that I am (fake ID) 21. So we’re only one year apart. That fills in my biography. Tip is 22. So what? I’m horny, I’m frustrated and, yes, I’ll have another beer. Yep, all finished. Sure, I’ll drop you home. Yes, you can drive again. Easy on the gas, Tip. Are you sure you’re okay to drive? So, there’s plenty of parking at Tip’s apartment building. He pulls the truck into a space open on both sides, which is good because he is not exactly between the lines. Tip is reaching into the backseat trying to grab his backpack. I’ll get it for you. I climb out and open the rear door and get the backpack. I come around to the driver’s door and Tip is standing there with the door open. He takes the backpack from me and leans forward to put it over his shoulder. A bit of a stumble, and I steady him. My hands are on his waist and I’m looking up into his handsome face. Tip is smiling, a different smile than I’ve seen so far. Like he wants something that he knows he shouldn’t have. This is visitor’s parking. I mean, if you wanted to come in for another beer or if you need to use the restroom. Yeah, I need to use the restroom to jack off before I cum in my jeans without touching myself because you give me a big erection. Or a beer? I may not be a fancy law student, but I’m no idiot. I reach past Tip to get the keys out of the ignition. Our bodies are rubbing against each other for that maneuver, and I feel myself turn red because my boner is rubbing against Tip’s thigh. Tip steadies me now, with his hand on the small of my back. God damn, why are you touching me there, Dude? I should just leave and hit the rest stop or something, but maybe there’s something going on here. Some law student live like kings, and Tip is one of them. The place is all brand new. Nice floors. Kitchen hits you when you walk in, but it’s all granite and high end. A tour? Balcony. Washer and drying. Bathroom. Fuck, it’s like a spa. Study. You have a study? And you’re sleeping in the law library? Small bedroom with the bed up against one wall. Everything is all clean. I bet he has a maid. Oh yeah, and a girlfriend, because her shoes were right by the front door and her makeup was on the bathroom sink. No, I’m good, but go ahead if you want another beer. Tip gets his beer and pops the cap, leaving the opener and the cap on the counter for the maid. I’m sitting on the sofa and Tip sits next to me. Not right up against, but not all the way to his end. Tip takes off his sneakers. It’s like a production. Untie. Pull them apart. Raise your leg. Pull off the sneaker from the heel. Pull off the little sock from the heel. Stuff the little sock into the sneaker. Do the other foot. Law students are anal. Tip has big feet. They have to be size 12s or 13s, I don’t know. Big. Nice. I’m wearing my dressy loafers from work, but I just kick them off. Staff aren’t allowed to wear sneakers to work. Nice jeans are okay, but no sneakers and no t-shirts. Tip gathers up his shoes and my loafers and deposits them neatly by the front door. He lands a bit closer to me on the sofa when he returns. Do I have a girlfriend? OMFG. Where are my loafers? Not really. I’m lucky? Why? Tip is not looking at me now. He’s just looking past me, out beyond the balcony. He’s thinking again. I shouldn’t say anything. It’s not your problem, and we don’t even know each other. This goes on for a while. I don’t know how it happened, but we ended up to where we were both sitting on the sofa facing each other with our feet up on the cushion and our legs to our chests. Tip never said anything about being gay or bi. But I pulled off my socks and placed them neatly on the floor. Folded and everything. While Tip is talking about all of his guy friends and girlfriends in college and how close he felt to all kinds of different people, I slid my bare feet forward to lay on top of his. And I spread my legs open, which made my boner all the more obvious if it wasn’t already. I’ve never cheat on my girlfriend. Fuck you, Tip. Hand me my socks and shoes and I’m outta here. Well, it’s not cheating if it’s with another guy. Now, I’ve heard before that this line works, but this is the first time I ever even had a chance to try it out. More looking off into the distance. Then Tip spreads his legs open to mirror my position. He has to reach down and adjust his cock because his boner is pressed against the front of his shorts the wrong way. I get up on my knees, and then bend forward into Tip. My hands are on his broad shoulders. You’re handsome. Oh, the blush and the smile. This is a nice t-shirt, but maybe we can take it off. Awesome pecs. Flat abs. No hair except what should be there drawing a line from his belly button to the top of his shorts. I take off my polo to keep things even. My dark skin is also smooth, but I have a patch of hair between my pecs. Tip runs his hands up and down the sides of my torso. No kissing, okay? I understand. It’s cool. I mean, on the lips. Understood. I help Tip out of his shorts and underwear, with him still seated against the arm of the sofa. No wonder he had to adjust his boner earlier. Is it seven or eight? Whatever, it’s real hard. Tip has big balls at the base of his cock. Pretty hairy sac and lots of pubes running partway up his dick. Not a manscaper. Veiny shaft with darker skin below the head where the foreskin would retract to if he still had his. Shame about that. I swear to God the head is so big. Giant piss slit. Now I’m smiling because all I can think is that the tip is so big. My girlfriend never made the connection. None of them ever did. But all of my gym buddies get it immediately. Please, please stop with the girlfriend, Tip. I lean back and work myself out of my jeans and jockstrap. I’m a full six inches, but I feel small in comparison to Tip. My foreskin is hallway back already, and my own tip is moist with precum. I get back on my knees like before, put my hands on Tip’s shoulders and feel him returning his hands to the sides of my torso. We say it together, let’s do this. I bend down and take the head of Tip’s cock in my mouth. I tongue it, and I tongue the edge of it and even try to get that dark skin down below it with my tongue. Then I relax my throat and swallow his cock to the base. I keep my mouth there while I purse my lips to tingle on his pubes, and I run my hands up his thighs until the backs of my hands have his balls rubbing up against them. I use my hands to thrust his cock even further down my throat. I know how to breathe through my nose, and good thing because Tip’s cock is getting bigger and he is starting to pulsate. Oh fuck. Oh, watch out. The ejaculation is intense. Tip is bucking up involuntarily throat fucking me while his white hot sperm is jetting out and running down my throat. Tip’s comedown was slow. His cockhead was like suctioned and glued to my throat. When he eventually released and withdrew, his cock was still hard and slapped up against his flat belly. Honestly, he looked happier than I can remember ever seeing a guy look. Wow. Oh, I’m sorry, Dan. I tried to warn you. Is it always that good? How long did it take you to learn to do it like that? Is there a book or something that I can give my girlfriend for Christmas to read up on? Dude, one more comment about the girlfriend and I’m outta here. We are just talking for a while. Back like we were before except now our legs are outstretched and intertwined, and my cock is hard or maybe semi-hard while I play with Tip’s cock and balls with my feet and toes. Unlike at dinner, now Tip wants to listen to me. Do I have a boyfriend? No, but I have my eye on a few guys. Do I date? Sometimes? Do I hookup a lot? A bit. Do I fuck around with any of the guys at the law school? No, but I’ve met a couple other undergrads and an engineering grad student or maybe also a Ph.D. candidate for economics. Have I ever been with a girl? No. No, I don’t think I would, but you never know because we’re both still young and learning. Can I suck your cock? Tip gets up on his knees and begins to try to do for me what I did for him. He bends down and stares at my penis. He licks the head. He strokes the shaft. He fiddles with the foreskin. He swirls the precum around the head with the tip of his finger. I don’t know if he is mesmerized or scared. You can suck it, Tip. Oh my god. He takes me in his mouth and it feels so good, and it looks good too because this handsome guy is getting his M4M card with me. Tip struggles with technique, but I just lay back and play with his full head of hair while he explores. The foreskin is kind of an advanced maneuver, and I’m not embarrassed by it but it’s not like I washed up before we started fooling around so the fresh cheese had to be totally foreign since Tip doesn’t even make his own because he’s circumcised. Amazing how fast a guy can figure out how to give at least a decent blowjob. Tip instinctively tried to do what I had done to him, and I think he was also trying to show me some of the technique that he would like on himself. He worked the base of my cock with his big, strong hands while he sucked what he could without getting me past the back of his mouth or the very beginning of his throat. Tip took a break, and got back up on his knees. He’s just looking me in the eye. Fuck it, I’m melting again seeing desire and fear in him. I glance down and see that Tip is rock hard again. Full mast. Do you want to go to the bedroom? Hmmm, what happens there? Uh-huh. We stand up, and we balance each other as we walk together into the bedroom. I lay on the bed on my back, and Tip kneels between my legs. He caresses my torso again, and he jack my cock a bit. He even sucks me some more. Tip puts my legs up on his shoulders and gets his cock up against my hole. I think I’m in for it right there, but Tip begins to caress my thighs. Is he going to change his mind? So I’m just laying there wondering how this is going to play out when Tip spread my legs open with his hands. He puts his shoulders down into the backs of my knees and pushed my ass up off the bed. I do shave down there, but it’s hairy and I think it could even be a little ripe because of the no washing up. Tip must like this position for straight sex because he is skilled. He places his hands on the sides of my ass cheeks and pulls apart my pucker, exposing my rectum to his whim. I jump like I’ve never been licked down there before. Tongue, lips. Pulling on my little hairs with his teeth. Tip is lavishing attention on my asshole, and I am in shock at how much I like the fact that it is him doing it compared to how I feel when its random. But this was random, but now it feels different. Tip retreats from between my legs and comes forward and sticks his dick in my mouth. I tell him to turn around so I can deep throat him, and he does it. Tip is fucking my face again and I think he will soon be sucking my cock. No, he pulls my ass back up in the air and picks up where he left off. Except now with his fingers in my ass, too. I am so ready to be fucked by this guy, but I can’t speak with his dick down my throat. I have to gently push Tip up out of my mouth. Hey Tip, I’m ready whenever you are. In an instant, Tip is back where he was when we first got on the bed. Kneeling between my open legs. He places my legs up on his shoulders and gets us into position. His cock is right there. Do we need to use a condom? Not unless you want to, Tip. I can’t believe I consented to being fucked with a condom. Okay then. No need. Tip caresses my thighs again as he put the head of his cock begins to open me up. It’s big. I hope that I can take more than just the tip. Lucky for me, Tip catches on to every physical and non-verbal clue. Our eyes are glued on each other as Tip penetrates me fully. Tip already came once from me sucking him. So he has some stamina to keep fucking me now without shooting too soon. But I don’t touch myself because the puddle of precum on my own flat belly would quickly become a an ocean of cum all over myself if I touched my cock now. Do you like getting fucked like this? Yeah, you’re really good, Tip. Do you want to get on your side? Tip maneuvers us so that he is taking me from behind with us on our sides. I am cradled in Tip’s arms. No kissing, but this feels intimate to me. Do I need to pull out? No. No, please don’t. I really want to feel you in me like that. I mean here we are fucking like lovers and I’m shy to say the words cum in me because this guy is being so nice and sweet and primal all at once. Tip grips my dick and starts jacking it while he thrusts into me. He doesn’t need to move his hand because my body is being pulled back and forth by his motion. My orgasm is so powerful, I’m seeing stars. My ass must be contracting and gripping on Tip’s cock. But I can’t really feel or hear anything until Tip is laying there still, with his cock still in me but slowly receding. Thank God its clean when he pulls out. I don’t know why it’s so clean because I sure got a thorough drubbing, but it was. We layed together, now side by side but face to face. Does it always feel that good? Do you ever top? Can we do this again, sometime? Do you have any friends that are hot like you that are not too feminine? Not too feminine? Yes to it all. Well, except that it’s not always quite this good. You are really good, Tip. Tip wants to shower, so we do that. It’s still relatively early in the evening, but we are both exhausted. The visitor spaces are good for overnight if you don’t use it more than one day in a row. Yeah, but I have church in the morning. Please stay. I can’t believe that I slept with this guy. I mean slept with him holding me in his arms. He dozed right off, but I feel like I was awake a lot of the night. I don’t sleep with the tricks. The sun wakes us up early. Tip has some morning wood. I am full bore. But I really do need to go to church because my family will freak out if I don’t. Tip digs around and finds me a new toothbrush and he puts the toothpaste on it for me. Do you want to shower again? The water is so warm. My cock is rubbing up against Tip’s inner thigh with me standing behind him. I’ve fucked lots of guys in this exact same scenario, but I’m not taking that initiative in this situation. Tip reaches back and places me into position. Slowly. So very slowly. My foreskin actually makes it easier to penetrate Tip because it slowly gives way, and when it does retract there is just enough new space for his ass to relax and then grip around the head of my bare cock. We fuck under the water. It’s a nice rainfall thing, and it is amazing. I have Tip pulled up against me with my arms around his torso and my hands exploring his pecs and squeezing his nipples. Nobody has ever played with my nipples before, Dan. I do it when I jerk off though. Tip works his cock with one hand while he joins me in working his nipples with the other. I show Tip the same courtesy that he showed me. Should I pull out? No, Dan. No, please don’t. I want you. Well, I can’t really remember what the fuck Tip said for sure. Because I was shooting so deep and hard and he was spraying the shower wall with his own load. We washed each other up in the groin area, and Tip even fingered my hole some more. You know what, Tip? This was really good. We dried off went together back into the living room where I got dressed. There was no awkwardness. No expression of remorse or misgiving about what happened. I guess it’s true, it’s not cheating if you do it with a guy, and I know Tip had a good time. I did, too. See you at 10:00 o’clock. Thanks, Dan. See you then. Oh God, the mirrors were so fucked up in my truck. And I didn’t even notice, but the seat was also moved. I dealt with that, got some breakfast and made it to church. The benefit of early sunrise, there. Tip was waiting outside the library when I got there at 9:45 to open up. He had on a fresh outfit with a law school t-shirt and basketball shorts. Nice and relaxed. I got a scan from the book that Tip needed, and sent it to his email before he went home to finish his paper in that nice study. Now we have each other’s email! Why do I even give a fuck? I got laid. I should be moving on. Probably will. Definitely will. But maybe there should be more with Tip, at least until he graduates next May. I can let him drive the truck again. I swear, I think it was the truck that got me laid. Anyway, the reference librarians don’t work today, so I could use a computer in one of their offices to pound this out. How can I be horny again? And I have to work until 5:00pm.
  39. 18 points
    So I have been a long time fan of this site and read many stories. Felt like it was my time to start sharing. This is the story of how I was introduced and became addicted to bb. I went to high school in Florida and vowed that I would move away for college. And that I did. One summer visiting my parents was the summer that changed my life. I decided to spend a good 3 weeks with my parents and after a couple of days I was finding every excuse to get out of the house. One particularly horny say I was on grindr and this older muscle daddy hit me. He wanted to know if I wanted to come over for some fun. Mind you I was pretty inexperienced to the whole gay/sex thing and also normally (no longer the case) not attracted to older guys. However my parents were being particularly annoying, and I was pretty horny so I took him up on the offer. I lied to my parents about how I was meeting some friends from high school borrowed my mom's car and drove to this guys house. Along the way I was super nervous and asked him if he had condoms and lube since I didn't have any. He told me not to worry. Upon reaching his house I walk up to the door and before I even knock this muscular shirtless daddy opens the door in nothing but gym shorts where are very noticeable bulge is showing. Stammering and getting all shy I don't know really what to do and I'm pretty sure he could tell how new I was to everything. This daddy changed my entire perspective of older guys. Salt and pepper hair, white and muscular body. A good 6 inches taller than me (I'm 5'8 average build) is looming over me and I can smell his musk. He grabs my shoulders and brings me in closing the door behind him. Never taking his hands off my shoulders he leads me deeper into his house and guides me to his bedroom. He then proceds to tell me not to worry. Asking me at the same time how old I was (at the time I was very discreet on grindr and has barely anything on it) I proceed to tell him I'm 19 in which he laughs and says his son is close to my age. This amazing specimen of a man was 55 and had a body of a 30 year old. The entire time he is talking to me he keeps his hands on my shoulders almost like he is preventing me from running away. He then asks me how experienced I am in which I told him honestly I've only had sex once and a couple or bjs. He got a twinkle in his eye and asked me if I had ever been rimmed before. My clueless self actually responded with what is rimming in which he laughed and said that he would show. Pushing me onto his bed he proceds to start to make out with me. I feel his tongue lightly push into my mouth and I get a hint of mouth wash. His expert hands are caressing my body and working their way to my ass. He proceds to lay on top of me and I feel my breath leaving me. Somehow he has worked my pants off me and my raging 7 inch cock was straining my boxers. He proceds to pull my boxers down giving my boner its freedom. He starts kissing my neck, then chest working his way down. Licking my nibbles and involuntary moan leaves my mouth. Looking up at me he says oh sensitive nipples I see and proceeds to suck and lick both my nipples causing me to gasp and moan. He wedges his legs between mine spreading my ass wide and I feel something hard pressing against it. This entire time he had kept his shorts in and I had not gotten to see his dick. I reach down to try to grab it in which he grabs his hands and says "no boy not yet" he then spreads my legs with his hands exposing my pink hole and I hear a growl from him. "Mmmm nice boy let me show you what rimming is" In which he puts his head down to my ass and starts to lick my hole. I gasp never before having felt something like it before. One word to describe it, pure ecstasy. He licks and tongue fucks me as I moan and wiggle under his expert skills. "yes boy you like it don't you. You want my dick next" Being in a euphoric haze I just nod at him and finally his gym shorts come off. Out comes a 8 inch dick that had a very noticeable curve to the left. He process to hold my legs and bring his dick to my hole. This snaps me our of my haze and ask him to put on a condom and get lube. He tells me to not to worry he will as he rubs his dick on my wet hole. I moan in which he smiles and asks me if I like it. Nodding my head he continues to rub his dick on my hole. I feel him gently push his dick on my hole in which I stop him again and he said he just wants to rub on it some more and he will get a condom. My naive self said OK and let him keep rubbing it. He does this circular motion on my hole with his dick head that just feels so amazing. Pushing ever so lightly on my hole just continuing the circle motion. Ever time though he pushs just a little more and I'm whimpering under him. What he is doing just feels so amazing. Without any warning he suddenly pushs just a little more and I feel his dick enter me with a small pop. Pain floods my brain and I try to push him off me. "stay still boy, just relax" he told me "breathe" He doesn't move even though I'm pushing on his chest to get off me. His grip on my legs tighten and I feel him push in deeper. Causing me to cry out some more. "please stop, it hurts and you don't have a condom" He just smiles this devilish smile at me and push a deeper and then I feel it. His dick pressing against my prostate causing precum to gush out of my dick. Seeing this he starts a slow rhythmic thrust aiming for that spot. My arms weaken and I longer try to push him off me. Pure ecstasy has taken over and I start to see stars. My body shakes and my ass clenches on his dick. I can no longer resist his dick feels so good, like something I had never felt from the sex with a condom I had before. It is so smooth and I can feel every bit of his cock no friction which surprised me since we didn't use lube. He continues to fuck me going faster and faster "yeah boy. Your hole is mine now. You want my daddy load don't you." "please daddy. Fuck me. Please give it to me" I can't even believe the things coming out of my mouth but I say all of it to him. I just don't want it to stop Suddenly he push a in right on my spot and gives a low growl. I can feel his dick expanding in me and this weird sensation. "its all yours boy fuck yeah" he says as he shoots deep in me more and more. Unloading into me I start to jerk off and cum all over myself. He finally pulls out and throws me a towel just laughing. I end up driving home in a daze but something in me has changed. I wanted it again and that is all I knew
  40. 17 points
    Dad’s Basement Part Seven I was almost asleep when I felt someone climb into bed with me. Opening my eyes, I discovered it was Dad. He turned me on my side and moved in behind me. His head was next to mine, his mouth near my ear. He started to lick it, then bit my lobe gently. This sent chills through my body. His hand was around my cock, gently stroking it. It was slowly responding, inching back to life. “Daddy’s hard Son” I reached back and felt his rock hard cock. I wrapped my fingers around it and slowly stroked it from base to head. “Need your hole Son” He inched closer to me, lifting my one leg up, exposing my puffy hole. He licked his finger, then rubbed my hole, wetting it. “Let me just put the head in Son” I aimed his big cock at my hole, rubbing it against it, feeling the pre-cum slicking up the skin. “Slide it in Son” HIs voice pleading for me to take his big hard cock again in my hole. I pulled it more toward my hole, feeling the pressure against the puckered ring. “Daddy is so hard Son.” I pushed back more, feeling more of the tip enter me. The soreness increased from the pressure of his cock head. His chest pressed more against my back “Pop Daddy’s head in Son” I pushed back more allowing my hole to stretch more over his cock head. Slowly my hole sucked in the swollen head of his cock, popping over the ridge. “Oh God Son!” Dad moaned. Pulled forward again, pulling my hole against the raised ridge of his cock, teasing him. “Stop teasing Daddy, Son” I pushed back taking about an inch of shaft into my hole. Daddy moaned. “Daddy can’t take this Son” I pushed back more, adding about two inches more of his shaft into my hole, then pulling forward until just his head was inside. With every move, the soreness increased. “Take all of Daddy” I slowly rocked back and forth, just moving just millimeters on his cock, rubbing my puffy hole near the ridge of his cock head. His breathing turned shallow, increasing in rhythm. Dad’s hand let go of my cock, moved to a flat position in my crotch hair. He pushed me back, trying to push my hole down his cock shaft. “Please” he begged. Taking a deep breath, I pushed all the way back onto his rock hard cock. His crotch hair pressed against my hole, he raised my leg higher, exposing my hole to the room. He slowly pulled out until he reached his cock head, then drove it deep inside me. He moved his arm from my crotch under me, positioning it on my chest. His cock slowly pounded my hole. I moved his hand to my mouth, where I sucked in one of his fingers, taking it down to the knuckle. Closing my eyes, I continued to suck as he fucked my sore hole. I moaned more and more as my Dad’s cock slid in and out of my hole. It was becoming very slick with the cum that was in me. I could hear sucking noising coming from my ass. Dad’s cock would pop out and then plunge back in. I could hear the air escaping from my hole with each plunge in. Dad’s chest was vibrating from the growling he was doing. He was lost in pleasure. His balls teased up more and more with his fucking, until he slide in completely, shooting his poz load deep inside me for the third time tonight. I released his finger, grabbed his hand in mine as he lowered my leg. His cock still deep in my hole. Sleep came fast for both of us!
  41. 17 points
    So I was out delivering parcels in my van one day ,and as I was approaching a village where I had a few deliveries, I decided to pull into a car park and put the parcels into some sort of order. Iam in the back of my van when I notice a couple of guys going into the little toilet block in the corner of the car park. Never even gave it a thought that this could be an active cottage but over the next 20 minutes there was 6 guys going in. Parcels put in order, I locked the van up and had a walk over. It was a pretty scruffy place. The urinal was "L" shaped and there was some spunk in the trough where someone had unloaded earlier. There was 2 cubicles and the end one had a glory hole in the door. I stood at the urinal and started to work my cock to hardness when I heard the familiar "slap slap slap" of a set of balls banging against an arse. Someone was getting a good fucking in the cubicle. I heard a guy groaning as he came and a minute later he came out of the cubicle and left. I took off my trousers and walked into the cubicle to find a guy bent over the toilet offering his arse to anyone. I asked if it was ok to go in raw and he said it was fine. He said he`d had 3 loads already so he would be well lubed up. I stuck my hard cock against his sloppy hole and slided up no problem. God, it felt good knowing that some spunk was lubricating my cock. As I held on to his hips, I started to really pound him hard. It wasnt long before the familiar feeling started in my balls as my spunk was working its way up my shaft. I told him I was about to come and he reached round and grabbed my arse so I couldnt pull out....not that I would have. I knew it was a big load I delivered up the guys arse by the way he was groaning. When I pulled out he told me it felt great getting such a big load up him As I left there was another guy standing wanking ready to take my place. So I waved him over and asked if it was ok to watch. I got the ok so gave the guy a quick sucking to get him really hard and then fed his cock up the guys arse. It was so horny watching 2 guys fucking and knowing my spunk was already up his hole. The guy pulled his cock out and spurted all over the other guys hole, then pushed his cock back in and finished off. I left and went back to my van. Did my deliveries and went back to the car park. It was empty but I sat in the cubicle with the gory hole and soon a cock was pushed in for me to suck. The owner came straight away in my mouth and left. Another cock was pushed in and I turned round and fed it up my arse. God, he gave me a fucking to remember and when he came I did the same all over the floor. I cleaned up and left. Iam back there this week so will be calling in again
  42. 16 points
    Some time ago I met and became friends with a very handsome and hot man. He called himself Dave. He was in his mid 50's, standing about 6'1", smooth and toned chest, large cock with a mushroom head. We talked a lot about different things. He was a total top and was interested in bareback sex. He enjoyed breeding and also enjoyed watching a hot ass being bred. At the time I was in my late 40's. I had good tone at the time, hairy chest, about 5'10". I had only recently discovered barebacking when I met Dave One thing led to another and got onto to topic of poz breeding. Dave was negative, but he really got off on arrange to have another guy pozzed and watching it happen. I really like Dave and got to a point wherein I would do anything to please him. He slowly built my interest in this until it became an obsession in both of us. I often asked how he would feel if I became poz for him. He told me he would want me not to do meds so he could watch as I would slowly develop a wasted look and crux belly. He told me how proud he would be of me for doing this. He got me to a point where I would tell him I want to become poz for him, waste for him. I really wanted to please him so I finally agreed. he would choose the guys who would breed me. I would agree to allow their DNA to grow in me. It made no sense, he would tell me, to become poz and kill the virus with meds. He wanted me to accept what I was to become and understand I needed to be one with the virus. I kept telling him I want to become poz for him, to become infected for him, to slowly waste for him. In essence to die for him. Whenever we had sex he told me how hot this would make him to watch this. He also told me once I was poz he would not have sex with me any longer as he was to remain negative. I wanted to please him so much that I agreed. He decided, however, that he wanted me to sign a contract wherein I agreed to become poz for him. He wrote up the contract for me to read and sign. Although I was nervous, I signed it willingly, realizing what a poz pig I was to become. The contract read as follows. This contract is entered into this the 9th day of October 2009 between Michael ________, herein after referred to as bottom/receiver and David____________, hereinafter referred to as Breeder. Breeder and bottom agree that bottom shall freely surrender himself to breeder for the purpose of becoming poz. Breeder and bottom have contracted that Breeder shall arrange for two HIV positive men (hereinafter gifters) to inseminate bottom with their positive cum. The giftersshall be selected soley by breeder and shall be unmediated with high viral loads. Breeder will do all possible to obtain gifters who are either full-blown AIDS or have medical resistant strains. The parties agree and understand that Breeder is negative and shall remain so. Bottom agrees and understands that he will allow himself to enter anal intercourse with the giftersat the Breeder’s discretion and will. Bottom further understands that he can not refuse to accept the charged loads from the gifters. The parties agree that bottom will be introduced to the gifters prior to the commencement of his breeding sessions so that all parties can become comfortable and familiar with the process. Bottom agrees to the following activities: a) he will agree to meet at least once per week for a period of two months for the purpose of being bred; b) bottom understands and agrees that he must accept the viral loads; c) bottom understands and agrees that he will have to undergo any preparations required by breeder including enemas, fisting or introduction of anal plugs/dildos to stretch his hole; d) bottom understands and agrees that breeder may, at breeders discretion, introduce into bottom’s anal passage either a tooth brush or a bottle brush for the purpose of scratching the linig of bottoms anal passage to better absorb the gifters’ seed. e) Bottom understands and agrees that, in the event the gifters selected become unavailable, breeder may select different gifters. f) At each meeting, bottom will strip and will lay face down on the bed with his ass high to receive the gifters’ cock and seed. g) Bottom wil beg for the viral loads. Bottom will beg to be pozzed, to receive the gifters’ death stick, and any other expression to show his acceptance. h) Bottom understands and agrees that he cannot refuse to accept the seed of the gifters. Bottom further acknowledges that he might receive other forms of STDs during the breeding process. i) Bottom understands and agrees that should he attempt to refuse such loads as herein described he will receive corporal punishment in the form of back whipping until he consents to the load. Bottom understands and agrees that once he gets the “fuck flu” he will continue to be bred. Bottom understands and agrees that he will not utilize any medications that would injure or hamper the virus’ growth. Bottom must learn to become one with the virus. Bottom acknowledges and freely accepts that he will be required to “waste” and that other STD can be infected into his body through intercourse to assist the growth of the virus. Medication for any STD can only be taken with approval of breeder. Bottom understands, agrees and willing accepts that he might suffer illness and death as a result of his actions. Bottom freely enters this agreement. Bottom understands he might possibly die for his breeder and expresses his willingness to do so. The parties agree that bottom, once converted, might be required to other bottoms. However, the parties agree that no stelthing shall occur and the other bottom must fully consent. Breeder shall measure the progress of the virus on a weekly basis. Bottom understands and agrees that by affixing his signature below and participating in the sexual activities stated herein, that this may result in seruous illness or possibly death. Bottom acknowledges that he might be signing his life away and full consents to being “fucked” to death. The parties agree that this contract once executed is irrevocable and will make every good faith effort to complete its terms. I signed it willingly and we put the plan in place. He selected the two tops who would breed me. I could only contact them through Dave. The four of us met ahead of time to discuss what the procedure would be. For the first session, Dave would breed me first. His cum would be the lube which the other two would use during the breeding sessions. While I was being bred, the other two would hold my legs wide apart. I was anxious to begin. This was October and dave said by Christmas I should be poz. The date was set. On the date I went to the Travel lodge wherein we agreed to meet and start the process. I waited several hours and no one shoed. I tried to call dave and could not reach him. finally, after days of calling his cell, a stranger answered only to tell me that Dave had passed of a sudden stroke. I was greatly saddened not only to loose Dave but also what we had planned to do to me. I still dream of this and only hope to be as lucky to find another to finish what dave and I started.
  43. 16 points
    Went to a sex party in Manhattan tonight--the "Eruption" party hosed by TheOrgyGuy. These are bareback-designated parties and I prefer them to the more frequent "fusion" parties where there are both barebackers and guys that rubber up. I prefer knowing that every cock that enters my hole is going to be unwrapped, and besides, being surrounded by guys fucking each other raw while you're being bred is just too hot! At any rate, I showed up early. It was a fairly small crowd, about a dozen guys, and it started out a little slow. But little by little the fucking began. I took my first load from an older guy with a really thick cock. A cute guy who I am pretty sure was German intermittently sucked my dick all night. Load #2 came from a really hot bearded guy. Load #3 came from another older guy who was an impressive top--I saw him fuck just about everyone there multiple times. Load #4 was a repeat performance from bearded guy, and load #5 was another from the same guy who gave me #3. Then it started to quiet down a little and I started playing with this other bottom guy while watching a hot breeding session on a Treasure Island video. He then decided to have a go at topping and bred me in the sling. Wow, I could not believe how long he fucked me. While he was fucking me I was jerking off and I took my hand off my cock because I was getting close. I was so turned on though that I spurted any way hands free. He kept pounding until he dumped another load in me. Went back home with a cum-drenched hole, exactly what I set out to do.
  44. 16 points
    Got there about 9:30, found my room on the 4th floor, stripped down to my towel and did a walk around but things hadn't started heating up yet, so went back to my room, lubed up my hole and laid face down on the bed with the door open. Only laid there about 5 mins when i felt a hand on my ass and saw a nice uncut 7 incher bobbing near my face. I gave it a couple of strokes and when his fingers got to my hole and he felt the lube, he just climbed on top and slid in. Fucked me good for about 10 minutes before dumping a big load in me. He smacked my ass in thanks as he left the room. Got up and started wandering again. There were a few guys in the dark maze and got groped some but no one was doing anything else yet. Wandered down to the basement and sucked a couple cocks in the glory hole room, then made my way back up to the 2nd floor. There were a few guys playing in the movie area near the stairs and a dark skinned black guy with a nice cock was watching and stroking. I dropped to my knees and started sucking him but after a minute or so, he nodded at me to follow him back to his room. He laid down on the bed and I crawled between his legs and started sucking him again, getting him good and hard...a nice fat 8 incher. Made sure my hole was nice and wet, climbed on top, and took a big hit of poppers while sliding down on that big black cock. Rode him hard for a while, bouncing, rolling my hips, squeezing his big cock, until he asked me if I wanted that cum in me. I don't think I said anything, just moaned and rode him harder. He grabbed my hips, pulling me down deep, and I could actually feel that big cock throb as he shot his load in me. I climbed off and thanked him as I made my way out the door. Went back to my room to clean up the cum running down my legs a little. After resting for a little while, I made my way back to the maze. Got groped and grabbed as I wandered in the dark. I was grabbing cocks when I could trying to find a nice one to fill my hole. Then I felt one that was perfect...nice fat head, narrower shaft and spreading at the base, maybe 7-1/2 or so....and as i got ahold of it, his fingers slid up my crack and when he felt the lube, he pulled me into the alcove in front of him. I stroked his cock as he squeezed my ass, then he bent me forward, pushing my head into the dark aisle, and slide that wonderful cock into me. I felt the pop as that fat head went through my ring and I took a big hit of my poppers. I couldn't help but moan as he started pumping that cock in and out of me, which attracted others in the darkness. Unseen hands were grabbing my cock and balls and pinching my nipples, cocks stuck in my mouth for a few strokes. No one stayed long, but seemed like every guy in the maze came by for a touch or a few seconds of sucking. Meanwhile, I'm getting a great fuck as he's alternating between slow and fast, deep and shallow, hard and soft. Until he pulled me upright against his chest, cock still in me, and growled in my ear that I should get ready because he was about to breed me and then his friend was next. I just moaned and bent forward again. He put his hands on my shoulders to pull me down onto his cock harder as he pounded the last few strokes and then buried himself deep as he filled me full of his cum. Before I could even catch my breath, he pulled out and I heard him say, "You're next, bro" as he squeezed past me to leave. I felt someone spit on my hole and then a heavy cock slapped on my ass and I heard a voice say, "I hope you like black cock, cause I sure do like some white pussy." I took another big hit off my poppers and just as I capped the bottle, I felt his cock enter me. He pushed slowly, not stopping until he had all of it in me and it must have been 9-9-1/2 inches easy. He stayed there for a min, letting me get used to his length and damn was he deep. He asked, "You ready, bitch?" I didn't answer, just started pushing back at him as I took another deep hit of the poppers. He grabbed my hips and started long stroking me, not too fast, just a nice steady pace...all the way out and all the way back in. He must have fucked me for 15 or 20 minutes, never altering his pace or his depth. In the meantime, I had a steady stream of gropes and cocks stuck in my mouth as guys walked by and I was still bent forward into the aisle. Finally his pace altered, getting a little faster and he stayed deep, only going in and out a few inches, until he pulled me into him with a slam and held me there as he unloaded in me. When he finally let go, I slid off him, and on a whim, I turned around and kissed the head of his cock. He patted my head and said, "that's a good little white bitch." Damn, I love strong alpha black men, lol. I went back to my room for a while to rest and give my tired little fuckhole a break, lol. I took maybe a half hour nap and when I woke up, I put some fresh lube on my hole and went wandering. There was action all over the place. I spent some time in the little theater room on the 4th floor, fluffing cocks to fuck this thin black twink who was taking some good fucks. Then I wandered to the basement and played in the glory hole room a bit. Finally made my was back to my room and laid face down with the door open. It was 4 AM, so I figured I'd give it 15 minutes and if no one came in, I'd go home. I wasn't lying there 2 minutes when this well built black guy in glasses came in that I had seen a few times earlier, but always when I was preoccupied. He stuck his cock in my face, and I started sucking him. My man was definitely a grower because before I knew it, I had 8+ decently thick inches of black cock in my mouth. He grabbed my lube bottle and lubed himself as he climbed between my spread legs. I took a big hit of poppers and felt that head press against my hole and then he was in. At this point, the fucking was just a blur, but suffice to say, he knew how to fuck. After a while, he pulled me to all fours and then went to town on my ass, finallly pumping his load into me as I collapsed back on the bed. He slapped my ass as he left and pulled the door shut behind him. I laid there for a while, then I cleaned up my leaking gaped ass and got dressed to go home. I love a good CumUnion party!
  45. 15 points
    For years I attended what was called a "gay men's gathering" which was a weekend event held at an old summer camp out in the woods. It was a great way to meet other gay men for community, friendship, and of course sex. The camp was pretty rustic, set on a quiet lake far from the closest town. The guys who went there were working class guys, back-to-the-earth old time hippies, artists- definitely not the city gay bar crowd. I found it very relaxing and low stress. I starting going there with a boyfriend, and had made a bunch of great friends there. I stopped going regularly when my boyfriend and I broke up, but I would still manage to get there every couple of years or so. Last year I was there again after a year and a half away. I parked my car and walked over to the main lodge where the registration was. I got onto the porch, put down my bags, and reached for the door. Just as I grabbed the handle, the door opened. A man came out- a very good looking guy. He almost walked right into me. He looked familiar, but I wasn't sure. He said hello and I replied. He smiled and then I knew who he was. His name was Jeff. He used to be a regular there. He was one of the popular guys, very handsome, great body, and always seemed very easy with sex. He was the kind of guy other men wanted, and he always knew it. He was still very handsome, but with rough edges now. But to me that made him even more handsome. He didn't seem to know me, and I wasn't surprised. But he held the door open for me and followed me back in the lodge. I registered, and Jeff grabbed my arm. He said hardly anyone was there yet, and told me to come bunk in the same cabin he was in. I guess he wanted company. We walked up a hill to the cabin, and only one bed was claimed- his. I told him my name- Connor. He told me to grab the bed next to his- fine with me. He helped me spread out my sleeping bag and put things away, then he gave me a huge hug. It felt really nice, and it seemed a little sexual. The weekend was off to a great start for me. He wanted to go for a walk. It was early afternoon, so there was all kinds of time for a walk. We followed the paths around, chatting and enjoying the trees and lake views. The cabins were set up in clusters around larger main cabins. We turned a corner and walked towards one of these clusters. The central cabin here was beautiful. No one was staying in the area. Jeff said he wanted to check out this cabin, so we went inside. There was a huge fieldstone fireplace. The roof had skylights. It looked like the kind of place it would be great to live in. There was a large table that had been pushed against the wall. I went over to look out the row of windows the table was up against. All of a sudden I felt his arms around me from the back. He turned me around and started to kiss me and grope me. I got hard instantly. He pressed up against me and I could feel he was hard too. He pushed me back against the table, dropped to his knees, and opened up my shorts. He stared eagerly at my throbbing cock. He pushed my shorts completely down and pulled my feet up out of them. He grabbed my hips and stuck his tongue out until it caught the drop of precum that had formed. "Hmmmm... that tastes good," he whispered. Then he swallowed my cock all the way. His mouth felt so good! It had been a few weeks since I had had any sexual contact at all. He played me like an instrument, bringing me to the edge more than once with that hot mouth and tongue. We were both moaning and grunting like animals. All of a sudden he stopped and stood up. He pushed me back onto the table and lifted my legs up. He then licked and sucked my balls, and then traced his tongue down towards my hole. I was squirming and moaning while he ate my ass. He must have been starving for ass. I was in heaven. Then he stood up and moved his big hard cock to my open, eager hole. He looked down into my eyes as though he was silently asking for my permission. I didn't say a word, but reached down and pulled my ass cheeks apart. He almost smiled, and started to press his dick into me. My hole was sloppy from his spit, but it still went in a bit rough. He got just the head into me, and whispered, "You have any lube?" I shook my head no, but I pushed against his cock and whispered, "Fuck me!" He slowly pressed into me another inch. It hurt a bit, but I wanted this bad. I pressed back, and he pushed in a little more. It hurt, but I didn't care. Here was this beautiful man I and everyone else had lusted after for years. He had never noticed me, but here he was now with his dick inside me. He was about halfway in me and he stopped, letting my hole adjust. After a minute or so I squeezed my hole around that cock. He moaned loudly when I did that. "I love your ass, baby! Do that again!" he cried out. So I did. I squeezed his dick tightly, and as soon as I relaxed he pushed in slow and steady all the way. Damn! It hurt, but it felt wonderful at the same time. He held his cock there all the way in while my body reacted. I was gasping and whimpering a little, but finally my hole adjusted. He reached down and pinched my nipples. That made my hole twitch, and I squeezed his cock again. He took that as a signal- he pulled out slowly almost all the way, then just as slowly pushed back in. He kept up those slow deep strokes. I cried out again "Fuck me! Fuck me hard!" And he did. He gave me the fuck of my lifetime. He reamed me out good, finding every corner and massaging my prostate. He kept this up for a good long time, and my cock was leaking. I reached down to stroke my cock, but he pushed my hands away. He grabbed my wrists and held them down on the table while his thrusts came fast and furious. "I'm getting close! You want this load, don't you Connor?" Hearing him say my name almost made me shoot. I didn't say anything, and he asked me again. "You want this load? Tell me you want it!" I nodded yes emphatically. "Tell me, baby. Tell me you want it and tell me where you want it!" I hissed out, "Yes! Yes! Give me your load! Plant that load deep inside me!" He grunted and pushed his cock in all the way and kept it there. I could feel his cock shooting inside my hole. He grunted with every pulsing shot. He finished, and was breathing heavily as he lowered himself down on me. He kissed my neck and bit my shoulder, his hands still holding my arms down. He whispered into my ear, "I think you needed that, right? You wanted my load inside you, right? Tell me you wanted it." He seemed different all of a sudden, He had always been so confident and self assured, but here he was seemingly needing to hear me tell him it was OK. "Tell me," he whispered. I whispered back, "Yes, I wanted it. I love your cock inside me and I love your load in me." He sighed and seemed to relax a bit. We stayed that way, his body on mine and his cock still deep inside me. We then heard voices outside. It sounded like 3 or 4 guys were walking this way, chatting and laughing. Jeff stood up and put his cock back in his pants. He found my shorts and tossed them to me. He motioned to me to be quiet, and he peeked out the window. I put my shorts on and peeked out, too. There were 4 men just walking past the cabin. They had no idea what had just gone on, and they kept walking past. Jeff said quietly to himself, "Why did that asshole have to come this weekend?" "Who do you mean?" I asked. "Oh never mind. Just someone I don't get along with lately." He turned to me and smiled. He pulled me to him and gave me a big hug. "Thanks man. You have a great ass. I needed that for sure." "My pleasure, Jeff, believe me!" He said, "Damn, you didn't cum, did you? Well, save that up for next time, babe," and he gave me a deep, long kiss. "Let's go see who else has showed up, OK?" I couldn't stop smiling as we walked back to the lodge. I was thinking of that hot fuck I just got. More of this story to come...
  46. 15 points
    Dad’s Basement Part Eight I woke up late in the day, Dad was already gone from my bed. My hole ached from all the fucking last night, to the point of pain when I moved. I carefully climbed out of bed, off to search for Dad. The house was quiet. Sunlight pierced through the blinds, lighting the rooms. Dad was sitting in his chair, naked, legs spread wide. His big cock hung soft over his balls with the head almost touching the seat of his chair. He was sipping a cup of coffee. “Morning” I said “Almost evening Son” I shrugged, moving slowly towards the kitchen. Nursing my aching hole. I could feel the dried cum breaking away from the skin on my thighs as I walked. In the kitchen I poured myself a cup of coffee, taking it back to the living room where Dad waited. I eased myself into a seated position on the sofa. “Sore Son?” “Pain, Dad” “I can call Doc and have him come check you out?” “Might not be a good idea with what happened last night” “He’s cool” Dad reached for his cell phone. I ignored him as he called the doctor. I just wanted to drink my coffee and then go for a hot shower, then maybe sleep after. I felt the warmth of the coffee hit my stomach and spread through out my body. “Son, Doc will be here in about in a couple of hours. Drink up, go get cleaned up inside and out. I know your hole is sore, but try” “Okay Daddy” Taking my coffee I disappeared down the hall to the bath room, leaving Daddy alone and naked. I felt refreshed after my shower and cleaning up for the doc was painful but I mustered through it. When I returned to the living room, Dad was in his chair still naked, but looking as if he cleaned up too. I had put on a pair of gym shorts, not wanting to freak the Doc out. “Lose the short Son’ Dad said, “ain’t like he hasn’t seen it all before” My face went red, but I hooked my thumbs in my shorts, dropped them and stepped out. I flopped down on the sofa, looking at Dad with my what ever face. “Don’t make that face, boy! I will redden your ass quick” “Yes Daddy” It wasn’t ten minutes later and the door bell rang. I looked at Dad and he just grinned. “Don’t keep him waiting, he charged by the hour” “Don’t you mean charges” I got up and headed to the door. Holding the knob, I hesitated opening it until the bell rang again. I turned the knob and pulled, exposing my naked body to the Doc on the other side. I felt my face flush as he looked down at my cock and balls hanging down between my legs, then back up to my eyes. “Well, well, Matt you have grown and seem to still be growing” Doc said. I was growing, my cock that is. It was filling with blood, slowly pointing up and up and up, who's cock wouldn't grow when a muscle monster was at your door. I felt my face go flush and quickly stepped out of the way allowing Doc to enter. “I see I am over dressed here, Drew” Doc said. Dad and I shared the name Matthew, but we each went by a different shorter version. “Nothing stopping you from changing that Doc,” Dad replied. After shutting the door, I stepped just inside the living room. The Doc’s back was to me, but I could see that he was unbuttoning his shirt. His biceps bulged as he did. It wasn’t long until his shirt tail was pulled out of the waist of his pants, removed from his body and dropped to the floor. His back was covered in tattoos. I watched from behind as he stepped out of his shoes, kicking them over with his shirt. He lifted his legs to removed his socks, one leg at a time, causing the pants covering his ass to stretch tight. He looked over his shoulder at me, and grinned. His hands undid his belt, the button of his pants, then lowered his fly. He pushed his pants to his ankles, revealing his muscular ass in the process. His legs were massive tree trunks. He stepped out of his pants and was now naked with us. “So, Drew what brings me here today, you were very vague on the phone” “Well, Doc to be completely honest, Matt joined the club last night.” “I see” replied Doc, “We need to make sure conversion happened or is it something else” “His hole” What the fuck was happening. Doc seemed like what happened was normal, as if a Dad fucking his son and passing his disease is normal. Even thinking this I couldn’t take my eyes off Doc’s ass. “Son, wipe the drool from your mouth” Dad said, “will be time for that later, not let Doc examine your hole” Doc turned to give me a frontal view of his naked body. He was muscular just like Dad, just smooth. His cock was hanging low between his legs. On his right hip was a scorpion tattoo, black with a red cross in it. “Like my ass boy?” Doc asked, “my cock is better!” I quickly smiled and looked away. “Let’s get started then. Lay back on the sofa and get your legs high in the air. Drew sit on the back of the sofa, grab his ankles and spread them. I need a good view of that puckered, puffy boy pussy” My mouth dropped open. I could not believe what was happening. Was this Doc even a legit doctor. “Don’t just stand there Boy, get your ass in gear” Dad ordered. I jumped and got on the sofa, throwing my legs up. Dad moved quickly and sat on the back grabbing hold of my ankles, spreading them wide. Doc dropped to his knees in front of me. His hands rubbed my ass cheeks, then without warning, slapped my right cheek. His fingers moved closer and closer to my hole, sending chills through my body. It didn’t take long until his fingers were circling my hole. Pressing the outer ring, gently at first then much harder. He lifted his right arm into the air, pointing at my Dad. “Suck it, I need to examine inside” Dad bent forward, sucked Doc’s finger in, sucking it as if it was a hard cock. I watch spit run out of his mouth and down Doc’s finger. “Chrome off a bumper” Doc muttered. Once wet Doc jammed his finger into my hole. I jumped, wincing from the pain. It circled inside, feeling the inside of my used pussy. His finger moved in and out, sliding from tip to base. My mind was shocked, Doc was finger fucking my boy pussy. “Drew, seems fine to me. The puckering will go down” Doc said. “Good” Dad replied, “so no permanent damage” “Nope” I watched my Dad start to smile, not a happy smile, but a twisted one. He was looking at the Doc, who was slowly standing up. “Look at that massive man cock boy” Daddy said My eyes darted down to the Doc’s crotch. Holy Fucking Shit, his cock was not only long but thick as fuck. It had to be a foot long, and as thick as a baby’s arm. The head on it was as big as an crab apple. “Teasing the Doc with a puffy puckered boy pussy is not good” Doc said smiling. “When his cock gets hard like that Son, the only way for it to go down is to fuck a boy pussy and breed it” Dad added. Doc spit in his palm and rubbed it on the head of his cock. He started to squat down to line up his cock with my hole, then stopped. “Might need a big hit to take this” Doc said, “Luckily I have a fresh bottle with me to administer to the patient” He turned and grabbed his pants, reaching inside the pocket getting a brown bottle. He handed it to me. I knew the drill. I unscrewed the cap, placing it under my nose and took a deep inhale, in both nostrils. “Again” Already feeling the effects of my first hits, I did it again, this time my body relaxed more. “Again” Dad said Fuck, following the instructions again I inhaled. I could feel my heart beat in my temples as well as hear it pounding in my ears. I watched Doc squat again, his hand wrapped around the base of his cock, aiming it at my hole. He pushed it in, in one long deep stroke. My hole stretched, the pain intensified the deeper his cock went it. I could feel it pushing against the second ring inside me. Doc ran his hand over my stomach, feeling the out line of his massive cock in me. “Relax Son” I concentrated on my breathing, in and out. Doc kept pushing building the pressure on my second ring, until it popped and he pushed through. I closed my eyes, through the pain on my hole was slowly easing, pleasure was emerging. I felt Doc’s balls against my ass. He was all the way in. Looking up, I saw Dad’s hard cock floating above, pre-cum already flowing from the piss slit. “Ready boy?” Doc asked. I nodded yes. He pulled his cock completely out, then rammed it all the way in. I felt pain shoot throughout my body as he hit bottom, only to feel it pull out again, then slam in. Over and over this rough fuck happened. Doc grunted over and over as he drove his cock in my boy pussy. “The scorpion is going to strike, boy” Doc said, “Highly toxic” I smiled, giving his my approval to shoot his toxic load into my pussy. I started to push into him as he drove forward into my ass. I tried to met each thrust of his cock inwards. His balls were slapping my ass. His cock didn’t take long to thicken. I knew his ball would empty his poz load deep into me soon. “Tell me boy, what do you want” “I want your disease, Doc” “Well, if you are going to put it that way, here it comes” He rammed his massive cock deep into my hole, falling on top of me, trapping me under his muscular frame. His body was relaxed, heavily weighing me down. I felt Dad move from his position above me. “Stay just like that Doc” Dad said. I thought Dad was going to slid into Doc’s hole. I soon felt Dad’s cock pushing against mine. I tried to protest, but Doc quickly moved his hand over my mouth and put more his weight on me. Dad push hard against the edge of my hole, under Doc’s cock, which was surprisingly still hard. I could feel Dad’s head pushing in, stretching my full hole. Tears welled in my eyes. As Dad’s head popped inside my hole. I screamed into Doc’s hand. “Hush Hush Boy, Don’t cry. Daddy will make it better” Doc said The poppers were placed under my nose and I quickly inhaled deep, over and over. Feeling my hole relax from the rush, Dad slid his cock in until he could not go any further. The pain was unbearable. Doc had locked eyes with me, and was intensely staring. I knew then there was no escape. Dad started to pump his cock in and out of my hole, rubbing against Doc’s cock and my hole. The pressure of two cocks stretching me open began to subside. I moaned from behind Doc’s hand. He slowly lifted it away from my mouth, ready to replace in case I screamed again. Still locked eye to eye with Doc, he moved his lips closer to mine and kissed me. Dad’s cock still sliding in and out. Doc and I kissed as Dad pumped faster and faster. He pushed in and shot his poz load into me, adding to Doc’s as well as coating Doc’s cock. “Going to shoot again” yelled Doc. I could feel the pulses of his cock as his load erupted from his piss slit. The rubbing of Dad’s cock as well as the pulsed of his cock, took Doc over the edge again. Dad pulled out, then reached down and pulled out Doc’s cock. “Son, you should see your hole, gaping, puffy, cummy, and raw” Dad said “Such a good boy,” Doc added. I lowered my legs and relaxed. I could not believe that my hole was used again, taking it further than before. I could only imagine what was next. “After last night and today Drew, I don’t see how he won't develop the fuck-flu and convert.” Doc said, “call me when he is sick and I come by” “I will” Doc, collected his clothes, dressed and left. I sat motionless on the sofa. My back and leg muscles ached from being held in the air. My cock throbbed for release. My hole throbbed from being stretched open, but my mind was on cock, cum and disease. Dad sat back down in his chair, his cock hanging between his legs, drooling cum. I watched him until my eyes closed and fell asleep
  47. 15 points
    Note: Thanks to all the BZ members who helped me with this story. Your details were very much appreciated. --a little over twelve years ago-- I was on a website (very similar to this one) that promoted unsafe sex and general kinkiness. I was new to a big city, young and afraid of everything. I liked reading about guys who were proudly sexual committed to living a perverted life. It was way more entertaining than Facebook. I would spend hours there. I was a timid virgin gay guy who liked being alone. Reading the things these deviant men did and wanted was as close to a social life as I could muster at the time. I'd send them messages "likes" and even emailed a few. I knew I'd never meet any of them, and that gave me the guts to be as flirty and daring as I wanted to be. I wondered if I'd ever be brave enough to have sex with a man -- let alone unsafe sex. But the idea was so hot that I couldn't think of much else. The member photos were almost unbearably hot. And I would leave notes of appreciation for lots of them. I developed a bizarre obsession with pictures of herpes sores and infections and pus coming out if dicks. These guys were out having skin-to-skin sex and living gay life. I found one thread started by a guy who talked about how much he hated having crab lice. He'd had it a couple of times and was annoyed by them. "Ironically," he said "I caught it from a guy who insisted on condoms." When I was a kid, we had an indoor/outdoor cat that was a walking flea-circus. We all itched and had bites all over. I couldn't imagine feeling that aggravation centered in just my crotch. I read every reply to his story and found one guy who lived close to me. He talked about how many times he'd had crabs and every other std out there. In both dick AND ass. Wow. I left a note after his post and told him how much I wanted to go the places he went. He never replied, but someone else who saw my note did reply. Also from my city. Alan ("Juicy Nine",on the site) told me he he currently had the encyclopedia of bugs in and on his body. "Send me a pic pf you and your ass." Well! I had only just recently got a cell phone and had never used it to take pictures. There was a camera on my PC. If I stood on a chair I could maybe get a shot of my butt. It took over an hour, but I finally got what I considered three decent pictures. One just showed my face and upper bare body. One showed my tiny butt. At the last minute, I decided to take a photo of my dick as long as I was on a chair. I sent all of them to Alan and his juicy nine inches. I'd achieved some sort of breakthrough -- if he hated the pics and never responded, I'd still have taken a big step. I was happy having done just that. I included my email and phone number. He called early the next morning. It was Saturday and I usually slept in on weekend days. I answered: "Hello?" "Robby? It's Alan. Got your pics. Did I wake you up?" I tried to shake the beer and weed out of my brain. "No. I mean, yeah. What time is it?" (I didn't have my contacts in yet) "Hell, boy. It's almost 10 in the morning. Wake up! I should have known you were a regular 9-to-5'er during the week. You look like an upright citizen." "Huh? Oh, yeah...I work at the federal building downtown. I don't think I'm regular, though. Or upright. Look where we first met." "Ha ha. Good point. Wake up and go have some coffee, Eat something and call me back. Got the number?" "Yep. Thanks." And then we hung up. I had some espresso and a few cigs, I felt awake, but took a slightly-less-than lukewarm shower to insure I was fully lucid. This was important. I had to be really alert right now. And call him back. Ring.... "Hi, kid." "Alan?" "Right here. You awake now? I been waiting and waiting for you to call back." "Takes me awhile." "Check your email yet?" "No. Why?" "I sent you some pics. You're over 18, right?" "Yeah, Alan. I'm 23." "You look like a kid. And way too skinny. But I can work with that. Just go check your email." I did while still holding the phone to my ear. He sent me a huge file...photos of him, his tats and his dick. The phone was at my ear and he narrated each jpeg. I looked at. 1. "That first pic is just my face --- so you could see my looks and know who you're talking to. I've got some gray moving in to my hair, but you can't really see it in that image. I look way younger in the dark." (He was handsome. Maybe too handsome for me. Manly motherfucker with a nice beard) 2. "That's a full nude body shot. I could stand to lose a few pounds, and should probably go to the gym a few times. My buddy Stan took this pic. He's got a wicked case of gono right now. I gave it to him." (He was tall and possibly a little chubby. He was very hairy and his dick looked healthy to my untrained eyes) 3. "OK. That's an overhead shot of a herpes blister on the shaft of my hard dick. Like it?" (Hell Yes I did. He was a grower and that hard-on was amazing. The blister looked painful and I was fully hard now) 4. "Another shot of my dick. If you look closely, you can see the scars from other times I've had gono and other stuff. Syph is tough on the cock too. I've got all new versions of it now. I t hurts to pee and forget about jerking off. Burns like a mother." (I was about to cum spontaneously) 5. "That's a close-up of my asshole. Stan took that one too. I've had some major warts, but they usually go away. Now I've got a big one that won't disappear. I feel it every time I wipe or take a shower. HPV is a little unpredictable." (I was not so turned-on by this one. Dang -- this guy had everything that could be spread.) 6. "That's just a shot of my bare feet. They are my worst feature. The nails are too long and I'm pretty sure there's a fungus or two in them. You need to see the worst of me." (I thought they looked big and sexy, but not particularly clean) 7. "Here's my cat, "Ray". I included this because I can't show you HIV. Not now. I know I'll show signs eventually. I hate going to the clinic and those drug companies can go fuck themselves...charging outrageous prices to help people live." (Cute cat. I grew up around cats and dogs, but was new to living in a city. He was making a good point about HIV...it was an invisible for years.) That was it, and I was so overheated at that point that I thought my crotch explode. Alan was still talking. "Tell me your thoughts right now." "I--I don't know how to thank you. You shared so much." "I want to share way more than that, little Robby. I want to meet you so bad. You're like a petri dish with a clean surface. You're pure and I want to ruin you." God! Yes! Fuck! He knew how to press my buttons. "Yes. I want all of that, Alan." "Well, it's Saturday. Want to meet tonight? There's a place close to both of us called 'Tyres'. It's usually a little dead, but I don't want us in a crowded place. No way will I take you to a bath house....they'll climb all over you there. You're mine. Only." "Yeah. What time? And where is it?" "How about 9? It's in your neighborhood. There's no sign, but it's i a little red building with a rainbow flag on the door. Let me give you the address." Wow. It was really close. I could walk there....in case he was just a weirdo, I could just leave and get home. And could get good and drunk in case he never showed. "Okay. See you at 9." click Well now I had to do some thinking. I know I wanted this man and I knew I wanted him to take his bugs.....but did I really want the medical problems that would eventually result? I had decent insurance and all, but this was major. Forget all the bugs and bacteria that could be fixed with pills...what about that HIV? Did I really want that death sentence? I had too much time to think. I pictured the scabs on his dick and his handsome face and his big, hairy feet. I thought about his words. I was his clean petri dish to infect. I wanted him to. I took another shower...and then another. I wanted to be so clean and pure for Alan. I wanted him to corrupt my pent-up purity. When I was fully dressed and had worked my crazy hair into an acceptable shape with gel and discipline. it was still only 6:30 PM. Hell. I went through all the movies I owned and settled on "Moonstruck". I saw it in the theater with my Mom. It was Cher's major moment and Nic Cage was on his way. I got engrossed with it (like I always do) and pretty soon it was almost 8:30. I wanted to get there early to show him my eagerness. And I also thought about smoking a joint on the walk. It's funny how paranoid I once was about being busted for pot. Then I realized that everybody got high...and this was a big city. The cops had bigger fish to fry. I walked down a tree-lined boulevard and lit up. It was a nice night. A little breezy and the shadows were moving in such a happy way. I snuffed it out right away and stuck the remainder in my shirt pocket. I needed to be aware and really sure I wanted this. We were talking about AIDS and other assorted diseases now. Was I sure? Did I really want to do this? Even with the quick smoke, I smelled strongly of Dial soap. And then I was there. Tyres'. It was a tiny little place that I'd probably driven by a hundred times. Who knew? I went in. It was dark, quiet and very smoky. I used to smoke clove cigarettes in college, and suddenly wished I had one. Oh well. I sat at the bar and waited for the bartender to break away from an intimate little conversation he was having. There was almost no one here. Maybe I should move to an area where I could see the front door. I contemplated it for a bit, but then the bartender came over. He was a short chubby bear with a friendly smile, and I ordered a beer. He came back with it and wanted to make small talk. "You old enough to drink?" I reached in my back pocket for it, but that's all he needed to see. "It's cool. You just look young...and our door man isn't here until 9. You're new." "Yeah. I'm meeting somebody. Do you have a cigarette machine here?" "Yep. Right by the door. It takes one dollar bills and quarters." "Does it have clove cigarettes?" "Oh. No. It doesn't. That's what I smoke too, but my lover hates them. That's him at the other end of the bar. Ethan. Isn't he cute? Just take what's left of my pack. I won't smoke any tonight because he said he might fuck me later." Oh. Good for him. He gave me a half-empty pack of cloves. There was a half-smoked one in there and I lit it first. Nice. "Come join us if your date doesn't show." The great thing about clove cigarettes is that the smell of them obliterates all other odors, real and imaginary. Plus it reminds you of something unnamed. Something in your past. I got a bit of a head-spin from the nicotine. I was safe and near home and didn't care if I got stood up. Just as I was about to think of more ways to make myself happy, there was a hand on my back. Alan! "You're early, Robbie." He was way taller than I'd imagined. And so handsome. Yeah -- there dark circles under his eyes and a sore on his lip, but still... "Alan? I was almost convinced you wouldn't be real." "Stand up." I did. "I knew it. I just knew you'd have a buttoned shirt tucked into your pants. With a belt! And I knew," he sniffed the top of my head, "that you'd smell fresh and clean." He had a winning smile and snapped at the bartender. He sat next to me. "You like cloves, huh?" "Yeah. I guess. I normally don't smoke at all, but I was nervous." "Why? I mean you no harm...except the harm you ask for." The bartender kept setting us up with drinks on Alan's tab. I hardly ever ventured beyond beer, but whatever I was drinking tasted good, and made me feel freer. "Do you know the bartender? His lover is down there. They're going to fuck tonight." "Oh who cares? I've had them both. They're dirty as hell. Look around...there's not one guy in here who I haven't fucked." I didn't look around. I just stared in his eyes. He was soil, and I wanted to be soiled." "You drink slow. Drink faster. You need to keep up with me." I tried. But the thought of throwing up kept me from going at his pace. He was an experienced drinker, obviously. "How does this place stay open? It's so dead for a Saturday night." "Well. It's early, rookie. I'm guessing Tyres caters to people like me....and you also, pretty soon. " "Huh?" "Everyone here has a bug of one kind or another. That's why you stand out. You look new and pure. They might think you're a narc or something. Finish your drink." I did. And suddenly felt the urgent need to pee. "Where's the restroom?" "I'll show you, little buddy." He helped me up off he stool and guided me toward the back. I hadn't had that much alcohol, but I felt as if I'd been drinking since noon. My friend Kimmy had once had her drink drugged and got raped. She seldom made good decisions and seldom had good luck. Did Alan slip me something? I found I didn't care. I came here expecting whatever. I just didn't want to be sick. In the back there were two bathrooms...one for men and one for women. I might not have even noticed, but there was this big warning sign on the door to the ladies' room with white letters on a red background: WARNING! NO MALES ALLOWED IN THIS BATHROOM! ANY MEN CAUGHT IN HERE WILL BE BANNED FROM THE ESTABLISHMENT. And yet opened the door and led me in. "But the sign says we can't be in here." "That sign is pure bullshit. I've been sucked off so many times in here. They don't enforce it, Robbie. The door guy isn't even here yet, plus I need you." "Need me? How?" Under the brighter light of the girl bathroom, I could see that he did indeed have a lot of gray hairs on his head and in his beard. He realized I was looking up at him, and smiled. "Hi." "How did you need me?" "Cuz I gotta pee...and it burns like Hell. Gono. Once the pain was so bad, I actually passed out while peeing. Just help me, OK? Be here while I piss." "Sure." Of course there was no urinal in here so we went inside the stall. He flipped up the lid on the toilet and unzipped. If he fainted, there's no way I could support his weight. But okay. I wondered if you could really pass out from pain? Was that real? I thought maybe he was kidding me, but then he let out this yelp as his piss stream hit the water. He cursed and moaned. He wobbled a bit, but didn't pass out. Thank God. He just heaved a sigh of relief and panted. "If only I could avoid fluids, but I love me some Wild Turkey. You gotta go? Go ahead. You look shy, so I'll go wash my hands while you pee." Once I had a piece of privacy, I let loose a mighty stream. I finished up and emerged from the stall. Alan was wiping sweat from his face with a paper towel. He was flushed and smiling. "You OK, now?" "Yeah...it's such a relief to get that over with. I'm gonna start the meds soon. When you've got HIV, the bugs progress faster. That's why I probably can't give you Syph right now. I don't fuck around with that because it can cause mental problems. Don't need any more of those." "Oh. Sounds reasonable." "But, check this out...." He lowered his pants and exposed his crotch. His dick wasn't hard, but still impressive. What he wanted to show me was the stain on the front of his white underwear. It was yellow with a tint of green to it. "I woke up with this little surprise. Gono is ugly. I had pus earlier tonight but must have peed it out. I'll have more...and you can taste it. And then there's this -- which I thought had gone away..." He showed me a blister on the bottom of his shaft, right below the head. "What's that?" "It's new. It's the super syph that hasn't gone away yet or a super herpes sore. Wanna touch it?" I did. I wanted to kiss it, actually. "Does it hurt?" "Naw. I've had sores like this before. Sometimes they're bloody and really huge. I think I'm progressing to full-blown AIDS. Stuff doesn't heal the way it used to." "Wow." "Now you know everything. I probably have Hep too. No idea. It's never good to have that because it will kill your liver." "No treatment?" "There probably is. They have all kinds of meds for HIV too, but I can't afford that shit....and I'm spending all my money on pleasure these days. How old are you again?" "23." "Shit...I'm older than you. Way older. I figure I've already lived longer than people did in the 1800's. I bet the 'Little House on the Prairie' chick died earlier than I will." "I suppose. A meteor could hit the planet any day." "Enough of this. Let's go back and have another drink." He zipped back up and led me out the door. I liked the way his bag hand was gripping my wrist. The bartender shook his finger at us in a mocking way. He probably thought we were fucking or sucking just now. He smiled and pointed at the two fresh drinks he left for us at our spot. "I don't know if I can drink any more, Alan." "Don't get Baptist on me now. We've got a long night ahead of us. Slow down a little, but we're both gonna need a serious buzz for later. I'm less than a block away from here. Drink!" I obeyed. I had wanted to be so clear for this big decision, but clarity was fading every minute now. "I was brought up Lutheran. I never believed any of it...even as a kid. I thought Captain Crunch was real, but not Jesus." He looked me and gave me that smile that made me melt. "Kiss me, Robbie." He waited for me to do it. I couldn't help but notice the sore on his mouth. I came here by choice... We kissed passionately. Like something the two lovers in "Moonstruck". It was wild and it set fire to my brain. There a couple of hoots and whistles from the sparse crowd. We settled back into our seats. Alan chuckled... "Are you really sure about this? About me? Because you're so cute and so young. You could leave now and have your whole life ahead of you. I would not chase you down. But if we stay much longer, you won't get away. I won't let you." "I'm in. I'm all in." He put one of his long arms around my shoulders. That was the clincher. My parents were not big on hugging or showing me any kind of closeness, but I craved it. Maybe I was adopted? The kind of intimacy this diseased man showed me at that moment meant more than he could know. "Shots? Want to do a shot with me?" "Why not?", I answered and reached for my wallet. "No. No. I've got this. Just remember what I said. It's not too late for you to just go out that door and go home." "Get two for each of us." "Will do!" He smiled and signaled the bartender and order four shots of Wild Turkey. The bartender's lips were red and raw from sucking face with his honey. "Mind if I just pour doubles in two glasses? I don't want to wash extra stuff tonight. I'll throw in a pitcher of beer for free..." So we drank and smoked. I'd only been technically drunk twice in my life, and only enjoyed it once. I was getting drunk now and loving it. I knew from a biology class that alcohol weakened the immune system. I didn't want a strong wall against all Alan had inside him...all he had to offer. The crowd had thinned out to just five people: Alan, me, the bartender, the bartender's boyfriend and the door man who had finally showed up looking stoned as hell. Alan kept hugging and kissing me. "Well. I think it's almost time to leave. Ready?" "Let's go!" I couldn't control the nervousness in my voice. It almost cracked like a teenager going through puberty. We went out the exit. It was a nice, warm evening in Early October. I would enjoy it more if I didn't have to pee so bad. Well, there were shadows and bushes everywhere -- so I just stepped off the sidewalk and let out a long, steaming stream. "Good idea, Robbie. I need to go too. Just stand behind me again, okay?" Shit. If he yelled again, the sound would echo everywhere. I stood close to his backside as he pissed. He yelped a little and cursed, but didn't pass out. He held up his wet hand to my face. "I saved a little taste for you." I sucked his thick fingers and wide palm. It just tasted like salt and skin. And maybe something else. We got to his apartment building which looked like just a giant brick house with two porches on each floor. It's a common style in this neighborhood. "Can we sit outside for a little while?" I wasn't quite ready to go through that front door. Not yet. "Sure. It's a nice night." I fished the barely-smoked joint out of my shirt pocket and lit it. He took it and inhaled deeply. The tiny orange glow illuminated the sore on his mouth. I'd already kissed him several times. So what if we shared a doobie? "It's pretty dead for a Saturday night." I sucked at small talk. Dammit. "Yeah. You relaxing a little? I know you're scared." "I'm fine. I just need....a few seconds." We finished the joint and there was no more delaying. "What are you most afraid of? About tonight?" I had to think. I was trying to think, but my crotch was trying to cancel out my brain. "I'm not all that afraid." "Is it the AIDS? The gono? They're both scary and I wouldn't blame you for hesitating. I probably gave you herpes on the mouth already, but even good Christians have that kind of herpes. It's very common." "I guess it's the AIDS. Maybe the hep. I knew everything about you before now, but I didn't prepare for it to be so immediate." "Well, you should have considered that before now. Remember how I gave you the chance to leave? Too late now. Let's go." He hoisted me up off the steps and practically dragged me to his apartment on the first floor. He hadn't even bothered to leave the door locked. We burst in and he was all over me fast. We embraced and kissed deeply. With our lips still together, Alan started unzipping and sliding out of his jeans and that tainted underwear. I supposed I was to do the same, but waited for him to take control. I was feeling a little helpless at that point. He pulled away from me and took off the rest of his clothes. He was extremely hairy and had no tattoos that I could see. A bio-hazard tat would have made this all even better. "Strip, little Robbie." I did. My body still smelled like soap. His body smelled like the bar...and something else. Something nameless. I'd read about animals and insects giving off smells when they were horny -- maybe that was the odor. We were both rock hard. I stared down at his over-sized weapon and instinctively sank to my knees for a closer look. The thing gave off its own heat. the sore on top was suddenly bright red around the edges...like it was feeding on our lust. "Go ahead and kiss it. Now." Oh I was ready. I took the head in my mouth and rolled my tongue all over it. He exhaled and rubbed his fingers through my hair. I could have done that for hours. I let it drop from my mouth and then pressed my lips to the sore. This had to be done. It's texture was familiar somehow...and not at all unpleasant. I then tried sucking the whole dick, but didn't get even half of it down. He thrust in and out of my mouth for about half a minute. I backed away and a string of my drool lingered off the end of his penis. "Not bad for a first-timer. I'm going to suck you now so you get everything everywhere. Ready?" I stood up and let him blow me. Never had I ever imagined something could feel like this. All the joy in the universe was centered on my dick now. It was too much and I had to pull away. "A little sensitive, huh? Yeah. I remember what that was like. Let's go to the bedroom. Follow me." We went a few feet toward his room when I felt my knees lock. I just all the sudden couldn't remember how to walk. How did I used to do this simple act? This walking thing? Alan must have known what I was going through because he guided me tenderly like I was 90 years old. "It's OK. This is a big step for you, I know. I've got something to help you." Turns out what he had was a little brown bottle. Poppers. I knew about them from the website. I assumed it would affect me like speed or cocaine. But it did something even better. The odor was foul, but the first whiff gave me an incredible feeling. It was like my skeleton was made of glass Tinker Toys which shattered suddenly. Everything about me instantly relaxed. This was going to be great! He left a small lamp on and instructed me to lie on my back. "You're going to taste my ass now. I won't make you do it long...especially since you're new. Just try it." He squatted right over my face. I saw the famous wart again - the one from the photo. HPV. I could feel it on my lips as he lowered himself gently. I sucked on it briefly before sticking my tongue in his asshole. I didn't taste anything foul...just something foreign. I kept going and Alan writhed with pleasure. "Fuck yeah! You're a natural! Turn over now -- I wanna do you." His tongue was extremely talented. We knew just how to make me feel good and he knew it. I heard myself moan out loud. "Turn over and check this out." I did as I was told and he stood on the floor and tilted the lamp a little so I could see the dot of white liquid coming out of his pee hole. "That's either pus or pre-cum...possibly a combination." "Beautiful." He laughed a little, and reached for the poppers again. We each inhaled more of the magic fluid and only stopped when I told him I was getting dizzy. "You'll need it again later. Let's just relax for a bit." He lied down beside me and stroked his boner. I didn't touch mine because it was ready to shoot and I was afraid that would steal oxygen from my brain. I just breathed in and out until my world settled down. "I can put a condom on if you want?" "What? No. Why?" I wanted that raw dick to destroy me with no barrier. "I was mostly kidding. I'll sometimes put them on and secretly rip them without the other guy knowing. I'm an expert at it. I've been caught once, but the bottom played along like he didn't know. I think it made the whole experience hotter." Yeah. I completely understood that. We decided not to even go through the charade at this point. He grabbed my legs and dragged me down to the end of the bed. My ass was barely over the edge and he lifted my ankles over his shoulders. This was it. This was really happening. He tossed me the poppers again. "Remember...just inhale the fumes. Deeply. Until you feel ready." I sniffed and waited. I took deep whiffs and the glass shards of my former self turned to dust, and then vapor. I was made of air now. I looked dreamily at the man leaning over me as he pushed the head in me. DAMN! It felt like I'd been shot! I tried to form the word "stop", but he kept going. "Damn. You didn't lie about being a virgin. You are like Fort Knox down there...try to loosen up a little. Sniff again. More." I did and then I was somewhere else. In the stars somewhere. He used that chance to go in deeper and deeper. There was pain, but it was somebody else's. "You alright?" "Yeah. Keep going." "Will do." He'd reached the end of my insides and there was nowhere to go. He then started pumping. Steady and slow. I came back into myself and discovered only pleasure. He pulled almost all the way out. "You're bleeding like a slaughtered pig. I should have put some towels down. Shit." "Sorry, Alan." "Ssshhh. I'm about to come and it's gonna hurt like a motherfucker. I haven't came for weeks now. I ...I...SHIT!" He screamed like a torture victim and collapsed on top of me. It had hurt him so much to cum that he fainted. He came around after about twenty seconds, face covered with sweat. "Wow. I've got to get this treated soon. Sorry for scaring you." "I'm fine. It was so great. Thank you." "No, thank you. It's not like I didn't expect the pain. But it's something you just don't get used to, you know?" "Yeah." "No, you don't know. But you will. In the last hour or two I gave you everything I have. You're like a little clone of me now. Yeah...I like that idea. My little clone, Robbie." I helped him change the bedding and we slept for nine hours straight. After two months, I tested positive for everything he had, everything I wanted. Including HIV. My medications are ridiculous now. I got herpes sores now and then, and sometimes little canker sores, but feel healthy for the most part. Alan and I hook up sometimes...as friends. It would be too much like incest if we fucked again. We drink or bake and talk about that night. He's probably my best friend in the world now.
  48. 15 points
    Ricky is lucky to know his Gifter. You really took care of him, Dan. BTW, my partner Russ and I agreed that he is going to do the same for me, with July 4th being my PrEP Independence Day and me taking loads only from him until sharing of the Gift between us is complete.
  49. 14 points
    Let me tell you my story. Currently I am 23 years old, but sense I was 19 I've been into Bug Chasing one of my first stories I read was on here. I fell in love just like so many of you I recently just made a profile because my urge and desire to get the gift has been growing in me so much, I even took PrEP so I could just be a slut and take loads but all that did was get me other stds and not the one I so desperately truly wanted. So let me tell you how it was suppose to happen and perhaps soon it will. I met a gifter on bbrt handsome daddy his name is Nick. He found me on bbrt because my profile says HIV neg but preference positive okay. So Daddy Nick messaged me asking me if I like talking poz loads? I replied yes but all of mine have been undetectable poz tops. He said he can fix that only one problem I live in Portland and he is up in Seattle not to far from each other but it makes for a difficult time scheduling. Daddy Nick and I have been talking for over a year he found me when I was 22 and I kept hoping to met him soon we would message each other I would tell him how much I want his poz cock to knock up my neg hole. We had phone conversations it was the first time me hearing his voice and it sounded so strong and masculine. I knew this was the man that I wanted to gift me for me to carry his poz babies in me infecting me more every day until it developed into AIDS. I told Nick how I didn't want to go on meds and let the disease take me, I told him why I was chasing to being with for me its having that bond with a man for the rest of your life. Even if after he knocks me up and we never speak again he'll be with me I wanted to be knocked up and be impregnated by him and marking me as the true whore I'm suppose to be! So he comes the day the day I travel up to him and he gets a hotel and everything we have disgust becomes reality for the both of us is a month before my 23 birthday because I told him I wanted to have it be a birthday present for me becoming HIV positive. I get to the hotel and I finally met Daddy Nick in person and he is just as handsome and sexy as he is in the pictures I've seen he is 48 years old 5'10", 195 lbs, brown hair, hazel eyes, and with a viral count of 100,000 just had it checked the week before is his everything I have hoped for and more and I am 22 5'9" 180 lbs, curly brown hair, blue eyes and recently tested Neg I bring my test results to show him. We go into the room and he pulls me in and we start kissing his body is so warm. He pulls my shirt off and I his we continue to make out move to the bed and we pull off our pants he is free balling it and I'm in my jockstrap like we disgust he has me get on all four and he goes to the sink I'm waiting for him he comes back with what I'm excited for a white toothbrush. he puts it on the bed and starts rimming me tasting my neg hole its nice and clean and smooth for him his tongue probes my hole nice and deep I start to moan and he keeps eating me out the only lube we are having tonight is his spit and my blood after rimming me for 10 minutes he stands up with his 7.5 in hard cock dripping that toxic precum. He asks me if I ready? I say poz me daddy. He grabs the toothbrush and shoves it in I wince with the pain he twists it all around I said I wanted to have a rough hole to make sure it accepts his seed and he is doing just that. After fucking with the toothbrush for a few minutes he pulls it out and the white toothbrush isn't white anymore but red and pink. He spits on my hole and his cock and gets ready to slide it in. Daddy Nick "Are you ready to become my poz son boy?" Me "Yes daddy I want your poz cock in me make me yours forever." Daddy "You know once I'm in I won't stop until I've bred you its your last chance?" Me "please daddy give me your AIDS babies." Daddy "Alright boy you asked for it gonna knock up your neg hole" Pushing it in me I feel pain the cuts are really hurting now I cry out but Daddy has a good hold of me and starts slow fucking me getting me use to his big poz cock. he is building up a rhythm getting it more wet as more of my blood comes out on his dick he is giving me a really hard pounding now I'm moaning like crazy begging him to infect me give me that toxic load make me his poz son and him my poz daddy. He stops and flips me on my back pulls me legs up to his chest he says he wants to see my eyes when poz me I kiss him and he slides back in humping my ass. I can feel his balls are slapping my cheeks covered in what I assume to be my blood. He looks deep in my eyes and says Daddy "Tell me what you want boy?" Me "I want your poz load daddy" Daddy "Tell me how you feel about me?" Me " I love you daddy" Daddy "Say it again" Me " I love you" AAAHHHHHH he cums in the most powerful orgasms I've ever seen, right into my neg ass I erupt to shooting my last neg load all over our chest. he still is fucking his load into me slowing down until he gets to soft and he falls out and he just lays on top of me and we hold each other fall asleep like that for awhile until he wakes up and has us go take a shower clean up from everything. He kisses my neck in the shower I feel so close to him now I look at him this is the man that pozzed you, you have his toxic load in you right now after years of you jerking off to bug chasing stories dreaming of this moment its finally happened! We stop the shower and get out dry ourselves and he smiles at me says are you ready for round two? of course I am I'm not leaving this room until I know I've been converted. After a long night of fucking we fall asleep in the morning I have to drive back home and deal with what comes from my amazing night with my new poz daddy. We dress and he gives me a final kiss and hug before i leave he says to call him when I come down with the fuck flu he wants to know how his boy is doing. He gives me an Oralquick test so I can test after I start feeling better he wants to be on the phone when that strip turns poz. Three and half weeks later I start feeling bad; muscle ache, head hurts, needing to be in the restroom all the time. I call Daddy and tell him I think I'm finally being hit with the fuck flu its a tough week but I manage through and once I start feeling better I do my oralquick I'm on the phone talking with him waiting for those 2 lines to pop up and it does I'm finally POZ I start to cry on the phone but not sad tears overwhelming joy tears I am finally what I have been wanting for 4 years a bareback no loads refused poz bottom. Daddy wishes me a happy 23rd Birthday and says enjoy the gift.
  50. 14 points
    I read in Help Forum that we can post escort sex in Bugshare or Chemsex Fiction. I knew that I wasn’t the only small town guy earning side money. I did this assignment last Sunday night. - RU free for a side job? - What does he look like? - IDK. Salt/pepper. Glasses. Skinny. Short. - How old? Is he okay with another short guy? - RU free or not? I can text Eduardo if you don’t want the $. Mid-40s. I told him the rate is 250 and he didn’t blink. - Now? - Y. Suite 205. When should I say you’ll be here? - 30 min. I hope you don’t think worse of me for this. I can net $200 after giving my friend working the front desk his referral fee. Business travelers get here tired and horny, and they are disappointed to see for themselves how few options there are for a hookup. My friend working the front desk told me about a year ago how guys come on to him all the time, but he’s straight and then the guys ask him if he has any gay friends that like generous guys. Apparently without shame or knowing how fast gossip spreads in a small town. I told my friend no way I would do that, which is how Eduardo got involved. Around Halloween, I asked my friend how the enterprise was going. Eduardo was getting 2 or 3 new assignments per month this way, plus some repeat work. My friend gets a referral fee on the first visit but Eduardo keeps everything earned on repeat visits. My partner wanted to go to Mexico for Christmas, and we were short on vacation money. I talked it over with my partner, and he said I should take my friend up on his business proposal. The only thing is my partner wants me to tell him when I go on an assignment so that he can rescue me if something goes wrong. We earned the Mexico money, and I kept going after that to bring in spare cash. I got the text about Suite 205 last Sunday night sitting at home with my partner watching porn. I tell my partner I’m going to shower and douche and head over and that its Suite 205. I know he hears me, but there’s not much response. My friend waves me over to the front desk when I get to the Inn. He gives me a card key for 205 and tells me the guy said let myself in and he will be waiting. This probably means I will be topping. I let myself in. The living room is bright enough, but the sleeping room is dim. The guy has a porn playing on his laptop. He’s on knees and one elbow watching it and stroking his dick with his free hand. I walk to the sleeping area and look him over while I undress. The guys is my exact size but twice my age. Short, dark brown hair with gray on the sides. Metal rim glasses. Hairy ass and legs. Big dick. I bet it was 7.5. There’s a little stack of bills on the nightstand, which means I should get paid. The porn on the laptop is something rough. No twink coming of age shit. That makes my job easier because all I have to do is let Wild Tyger out to play. The jobs where I have to play sweet little Ty can take the guys forever to get off. I close the laptop in the guys face. He looks at me like what am I doing? He’s cute. Smooth and clean shaven. Short hair. But I’m in charge. Suck it. He scoots over so his face is at the edge of the bed and wraps his lips around the head of my dick. I grab the back of his neck and pull his face as far down as I can get him to go before he starts choking. I said suck it. I deliver a slap on the back of the guy’s neck for encouragement. Now he’s working it like a pig. Slobbering and drooling. Turn over. Get your face down there. I have him sucking my balls before I face fuck him. His dick is like granite. Nice smooth torso and trimmed out pubes. I slap the side of his face. Watch the teeth! He didn’t fuck up with the teeth, but that’s what I came up with to keep him in check. I stand there getting my cock deep throated by this guy, looking around the room. I think I’ve been in 205 before. I wonder if this guy’s going to be here all week. I hope Eduardo doesn’t jump my turf. Turn over. Let me see that faggot ass. Now he’s back similar to when I arrived. On knees and now both elbows. Dumb bitch. But he has a nice patch of hair in his ass crack with smooth thighs before his legs get hairy again. And I like his feet. I hope I look this good at his age. I’m 5-6, and this guy’s ass is so high in the air I can’t fuck him standing up like that, no way. I’ve dealt with this situation before. I grab his ankles and pull him so that only his knees are on the bed, legs spread apart. I bend down and grab one wrist with my left hand while I position my right hand on his shoulder with my right forearm laying down across his back. Twist the left arm behind the back while applying pressure to the right shoulder and dig the right elbow into the back. Now the bitch has the side of his face planted on the bed and the top of his chest digging into the bed. His ass is right where I need it to be. Now I could have shoved it in right there, right like that. But Tyger is a gentleman. I let his wrist go and tell him to let me see his asshole. He’s so skinny that his pucker really sticks out, even with the hair back there. I drop to my knees and go down on the guy’s hole. This hotel has citrus style body wash for the guests, and his ass tastes like that. Lemony. For all I know, maybe Lemon AIDS. That would be good. I dig my tongue into his asshole, and I reach up and squeeze his dangling balls with one of my strong little hands while I jack his dick with the other hand. He puts the front of his ankles on my shoulders and the tops of his big feet down my shoulder blades, and he pulls me into his ass tighter. Fuck him for being more hung than me and more naturally aggressive. If a guy was treating me the way I was treating him, I would be total submissive and passive. But this guy is liking what my tongue is doing for his Lemon Grove, and he wants more. I eat the Future Me out like this for a long time. My mouth hurts, I relax it a bit, then go back for more. I let go of bitch’s balls and cock, and bring my hands around to the sides of his ass. Slap left. Slap right harder. Slap left even harder. He’s grunting. He grabs my right hand to stop me slapping him with it again. Dumb faggot. Punch small of back with left hand. The bitch collapses on the bed, and his ass pulls away from my mouth. Now he’s as flat on the bed as he can get with his knees still under his body. This will be an even better height for me to fuck him. Show me that ass. No spit, no lube. Just Tyger sticking it in. All the way in, no slowing down to let the cunt adjust. Can you take it, or not? Yes, he can take it. I fuck him like this plenty long enough. Up on my toes, back flat on my feet, bending my knees, back straight up tall. I bend down and rest my elbows on either side of the small of his back and thrust my cock in and out of his ass. This is like a patented Tyger position because you have to really work your hips this way. It’s work. Bitch pays the price for the pleasure with some pain while I dig my elbows into his back. More pressure with the elbows means more power with the fucking. You know what? I’m almost done with you. Get on your back. Bitch flips right over. I pull him all the way to the edge of the bed and put his legs on my shoulders. This guy has a really flat torso, and nipples that stretch out to the sides. He looks super content in the face. And his 7.5 is still granite pressing straight up against his flat abs. He hooks his ankles together behind my neck, and I grab both of his wrists. I squeeze his wrists hard while I poke my dick around his hole until it lands right on the pucker and pops in. Tyger power fucks the faggot like this for a while. I let his wrists go. Pound it out, Bitch. The guy spits on his right palm and starts his handiwork. I slap the side of his face. I want to see a big load. I punch him right in the heart. Don’t be a fucking disappointment. I bend forward and grab both of his nipples in my fists and pull him up. He winces. Pow! His cum is splattering all over my forearms and chest and dripping down onto his chest. I let go of his nipples, straighten up, and reach back and gently massage his big feet still locked behind my neck. He likes this. A real happy smile is all over his face. He is still sweating and breathing pretty hard. Ready? I close my eyes and think about my partner. I should bring a bottle of the hotel body wash home so we can taste it on each other’s assholes before we fuck each other. I know he would like that. Oh yeah, I would feel good making him feel loved. Oh shit. Cumming so hard. Keep fucking. He wants me to fuck it into him. It’s hard to keep going with my cock so sensitive now. So slick in there. Ahhh. The guy is staring right at me when I open my eyes. He says thanks and tells me I can shower up but I just grab a towel and clean us both up. I see a bottle of meds on the sink when I’m in the bathroom. So he must be Poz, Undetectable. Like I said, AIDS would have been fine with me, but this is okay too for this assignment. Future Me doesn't want meds if I can get my partner to share his Gift when I have him agree that I should stop PrEP. The guy stays on his back on the bed while I dress. He likes my outfit. Cool. He tells me he is only here for the night, but he might be back later this summer if things go right with his pitch to the company. I pocket the fee for my time, and say good-bye. I stop at the front desk and give my friend his referral fee, and I ask for a bottle of the body wash. He gives me a few bottles. My partner is in bed when I get home. I should shower, but I did that earlier and feel tired now. I put the body wash in the bathroom and brush my teeth before getting into bed with my partner. Tyger rests for the night.

Other #BBBH Sites…